Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2122
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1876-05-06
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
- 1.»: 7. _...._.._4 W PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT 2. UNTB.1kl\llZhdELEDiLI“VESl " V01. X_I.-—No., 23.—Whole No. 283. 5 NEVV YORK, 6, 1876. BREAKING «ms WAY FOR FUTURE cnnsnarxons. A ‘ PRICE TEN ems. The ma shall make yoit free.~——-Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of ~ Gocli shalt be finished.—St. John the Divine. ’ ‘ ,WhereofI was made a minister] to preach the im- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which n from the beginning of the world hath beenlhiol in 4; ‘rvr THE ONE POINT OF EQUALITY. GRANDISLANI), U. P. R. R., , i I . March,31st, 1876. Dear W eekly: On the train that was about to leave Omaha a few days since for the “ Pacific Slope,” a small circular was handed round to each passenger, to the effect that there is “ Nothing better when _you Travel than a Ticket of Insu- rance against Accident,” assuring the apprehensive indivi- dual that for a quarter of a dollar per diem . he is insured at the rate of $15 per week if disabled, and $3,... Show more- 1.»: 7. _...._.._4 W PROGRESS! FREE THOUGHT 2. UNTB.1kl\llZhdELEDiLI“VESl " V01. X_I.-—No., 23.—Whole No. 283. 5 NEVV YORK, 6, 1876. BREAKING «ms WAY FOR FUTURE cnnsnarxons. A ‘ PRICE TEN ems. The ma shall make yoit free.~——-Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of ~ Gocli shalt be finished.—St. John the Divine. ’ ‘ ,WhereofI was made a minister] to preach the im- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which n from the beginning of the world hath beenlhiol in 4; ‘rvr THE ONE POINT OF EQUALITY. GRANDISLANI), U. P. R. R., , i I . March,31st, 1876. Dear W eekly: On the train that was about to leave Omaha a few days since for the “ Pacific Slope,” a small circular was handed round to each passenger, to the effect that there is “ Nothing better when _you Travel than a Ticket of Insu- rance against Accident,” assuring the apprehensive indivi- dual that for a quarter of a dollar per diem . he is insured at the rate of $15 per week if disabled, and $3,000 in theevent of death. ' . -_ , « Then ‘follows a curious marginal note in large. caps, blue letters, on a. clear white ground: - T “WOMEN INSURED AGAINST DEATH ONLY." In a- few - minutes‘ smug comes ‘thuiublquitous R. R. sen-at with papers. My mind still in‘ a sort of dull heavy mazelas to the significance of the aforesaid “large caps ‘in “blue let- ters on clear white ground,” I became possessed of a‘ copy of that chaste sheet, the Chicago Times, and the first thing that‘ glared at me from a middle column of the first page, also in large caps, black letters on a white ground, was :- “MAD ANTHONY,” ‘ “ Otherwise known as Susan l13:{., fine ‘Popular Advocate of Woman’s ig ts." - " Who went into one of her Tantrums in McCormick’s Hall, Yesterday Afternoon.” ‘ Then followed some more “large caps,” etc.,_ insimilar ele- gance of tone and conception. but not worth reproducing, as a sample is a dose: and still again, in condensed , matter, V some more of the sparkling emanations of a fair specimen of an ordinary reporter of an ordinary paper; said reporter in- forming us that there was a packed and jammed audience to listen to and see “Mad Anthony” in her “tantrums,” and further, that she “ appeared promptly and began her address in those calm and dulcet tones that have been familiar to the public for the last three quarters of a cen'tury.’’. ; My first impulse, in view of the large caps in blue, and the ditto in black——after the reflection that “ one woe doth tread upon the heels of‘ another, so fast they follow”——was to have a sigh of regret that fate had ordained me to be a woman; for my sense of justice was pierced as with_a poisoned arrow by that small circular and that Chicago Times’ report of Su- san B. Anthony’s lecture. ' There’s no use disguising it, “womanhood , is wounded at ‘every turn by thoughtless ignorance and stupid insensi- bility, ingrained and bred in the bone, nursed in with mother’s milk, impregnated with prej udioe and falsehood. N 0 use my getting mad and raving over the vulgarity and foul slang which the Times’ reporter no doubt considered smartness; nor the gross injutice to women contained in that marginal notehto a very small circular. No use my call- ing that reporter hard names, thinking him beneath con- tempt——he is not so much to blame for being an excrescence of our boasted civilization; he has found himself a black- guard among blackguards, and he has no ambition to tim- prove his condition; or else he stultifies his finer perceptions for apenny a line in “ large caps” and “ condensed matter.” Perhaps, after all, my latest impulse, summing up the causes and effects in both the circular and the newspaper, was only pity fora state of society so whitewashed in its own conceit as to boast of itself after producing such specimens of manhood as a Chicago Times’ reporter, and such distinguish- ers of impartial justice as are capable of drawing so fine and nice a distinction, from a purely masculine standpoint, be- tween the sexes as set forth in : “ Women Insured Against Death Only I” , — Of course, if a woman gets her life insured against acci- dent, and only happens to get disabled, she stands in no need of $15 per week to help her out; she is supposed, in pro- found massuline wisdom, to have, Somewhere or sgmehow, a male protector, which if she have not, thefault cannot certainly lay at the door of “impartial and unimpeachable masculine wisdom. ' 0 no! it must be the woman’s fault, since woman is at the bottom of allthe mischief, from mother Eve to Mrs. Belknap. ' I ' . Anyway, in the framing of all obligatory instruments, from the Bible to a “ very small” circular of an Accident luau- rance Company, man has ever held“ hard to his wise conceit ‘of a—“male protection” on whose ch-ivalrous and infallible potency woman can depend, even while she works her fingers stiff to support the children she has borne to his“ selfish lust; a masculine head to’ whose sturdy and oak-like proportions woman can cling as the vine, and just as woman has clung, I and just as woman will cling. in spite of swaggering reporters befogged in tobacco, bad whiskey and modern civilization; in spite of nice distinctions drawn upon‘ her status by men in whom the last trace of natural justice is legislated into sham in consideration of manly prerogative. “ Why do they insure us against the accident of death even? Indeed, one can scarce divine, unless they have our nearest -of kin in a male line in view of their “manly prerogative ;” for women in general are as generally muddled as men in general, and ten to one, if a woman should ‘get killed and have $3,000 for it, she would “ revert”'it to her husband, or her pa, or her brother, or her son, or her cousin John, though her maiden sister were making shirts for a living at twenty-five cents apiece. ‘The average woman’s "sense of the fitness of things is in‘ full accord with the average spirit of the age and the blazonry of modern respectability. I have not the slightest doubt but as many foolish women have giggled over that‘efi‘ort of ’ thatsmart Alick of the Chi- cago Times to write himself an ass, as stupid men have leered and winked and joked over it. _ The courage of some women is high, and grand to enable them to breast thethick and offensive surge of popular preju- dice and ignorance. Many a capable woman’s voice is silent, and her influence suppressed, because she is too timid and weak to face the vulgar rabble which in her soul she esteems so unworthy even hercowardice. . _: . » ' A Still the work goes bravely on, and crowds go to hear Su- san Anth ony, drawn in large-numbers by that very spirit of‘ senseless detraction manifested by the 0 Times. All things have their uses. Even the slime ‘spewed up by the reperto- rial lizards of modern newspapers manures the field whereon is fought the world’s great battle of progress, in which women are equally interested with men, despite the efforts of bifur- cated nonentities to write’ the fact with ridicule; despite the inequalities that crop out even in so “ very small” a cir- cular of so meagre an institution as an “ Accident Life Insu- rance Company.” ' HELEN NASH. MRS. MARGARET T. AUSTIN. (or 418 wnsr 57’rn srannr, oHAizeED‘wIrH PERJURY.) A CHRONIC nxrosnn or MEDIUMS. Mesdames Editors: A friend this morning has loaned me No. 20 of your paper, containing various accounts of the alleged expose of Mrs. Hardy as a medium for obtaining molds of spirit forms, and you proceed to note your objection as follows 2. V No. 1. “The refusal to allow the use of colored paraffine.” The exact words used on the. occasion were these: . When Austin brought in his red paraffine, Mrs. Hardy remarked; “This is a new condition; I do not know what chemical efiect the addition of a foreign coloring matter may have, therefore, in introducing a newcondition of this or any kind, I prefer to first experiment among ourselves, rather than before a public test seance.” Why were these parties not honest enough to state just what was said. on this occasion? You ask, “Upon what principles of law can spirits produce the molds of hands from white and not from colored paraffine ?”~ When you tell me upon what principle of law spirits can produce materialized hands at all, I will then I answer you. N o. 2. “If Mrs. Hardy relied upon the spirits to -produce the mold, why did she carry one to the seance on Wednesday evening? andwhy, when that one was dropped in the street and broken, was it impossible for the spirits to produce an- other,” etc. ’ I Answer. Neither Mrs. Hardy ‘nor her husband carried a mold to that or any other seance. No mold was ever dropped by them in the street. We took no golds with us to New s ‘/- Yorlr, had no molds in our possession at Austin's, and neither did Mrs. Hardy nor myself ever take a mold of our own ofany living person. That fact we are ready to state on our denial also answers No’s 3 and 4. ' A No. 5. “Whywas it necessary, to the successof the pro- ductions, that the seams of the bag, should be within her reach, and whenjthey were not so, no’ mold was produced?” 2’ Answer. A mold was produced at six of thejseven seances in New York. three of these the mediuinwas enveloped in a. sack to the neck. At two of these the table was en- closed in thesack, and at the other the table was enclosed in a cambric "bag by Austin. At all of these seances the medium sat in the light (never forgetithatl point.) At each of themse seances.‘ the enveloping was done by her critics, and every time the sack was thoroughly examined by these critics, both lbefore and immediately after the seance, and pronounced by them whole and intact. This we areipreparedto prove. « .No. 6 I have answered in my statement sent to be read at the New York Conference. According totheir. own testimony, they took the paraffine from the pail while yet so warm that it could be rolled together; and everyone trying the experi- ment will see that paraffine in that state, taken direct from water, will invariably contain quite a quantity of the latter, _and’.the result of their weighing process, under the circum- stan’ce”s,'w'as"a complete”vin’d‘icatio’n of‘ the m'edium’o1i that occasion . ' _ But, suppose that “after the company had dispersed that night,” Mrs. Hardy and myself had taken that paraffine with be weighed, and declared that 2% ounces were gone from the pail, would our testimony have been believed? Well, that is precisely the way it was arranged by our accusers, and yet you would condemn on such flimsy, one-sided testimony! - N 0. 7. About the stockings being out, we have not thought it worth while to notice, As you seem to think so, we de- clare the statement, by whomsoever made, that one of Mrs. Hardy’s stockings was found out, or even torn, while we were at Austinis house, is an infamous falsehood, made out of whole clothfand I say now, as Isaid before, that Bronson Murray knows,‘ by his own experiences with Mrs. Hardy, that the hands and fingers seen at her seances are not the “toes” of vtl_ie_medium, but hands and fingers. A Dovyou know that hundreds have seen rings put upon and taken off these lingers at Mrs . Hardy’s seances? Put on and taken off‘, not by the medium alone, but by any one sitting near. And that the whole hand and wristhave. been seen scores of times, dressed in character, sometimes with silk, but oftener with lace, and that said arm has been held in sight of the company sufficiently long to have pieces of said silk or lace severed from the dress, and all this in the light, with every hand in sight atthe time? And yet you will talk about the medium’s “toes!” V = * I You speak of the statement made by seven persons. Can’t you see that two—thirds of that whole statement rests on the sole testimony of one witness? Mrs. Austin,a chronic ex- poser of mediums, among whom are Mrs. Andrews, the Eddys, and now she is after Dr. Slade; and don’t you know that Bronson Murray, the head signer of that document, stood up before the Conference, at the Harvard Rooms, sub- sequent to all these seances that he had witnessed, being a chief actor in making test conditions, and then and there thoroughly vouched for the genuineness of all that he had witnessed through Mrs. Hardy, and the honesty and integrity of the medium, with the provisoithat-the paraffiue used the previous -evening had not yet been weighed? That test was -all he wanted to make the whole thing a_. grand success. Please put that and that together, and don’t it show a “mouse in the meal.” s i l ' In regard to a letter inlyour same issue, signed Charles Sotheran, he merely reiterates the same points I have replied to above, with two exceptions. -1st. As to his “feeling live flesh under the table. and he knowing the difierence between live and dead flesh!” ’ We never supposed those hands were the hands of defunct corpses. They always claim to be just as aliveas we are, and, as a general thing, are said to feel just about the same as our own hands. Our God. Mr. Sotheran,is the God of the living. not the God of the dead. I suppose if one had touched the hands of those spirits whom the Bible says materialized ancieatlygand ate fish. and honey hands, or ever saw a whole mold that was taken by the hand . oaths, Mrs‘. Austin to the contrary, notwithstanding. ‘This I .-»~;/z~—«-f;;»"‘"1-,3»/2%-”' us, and kept it forty-eight hours, and then I had, taken it to I ." ‘ as: «r ,2» 0., .-‘f »'/f «I» i n.,..‘f_,,§ ' English woman’s dress. It is almost a caricature. 2 if woonnutn as OI.AFLIN’S WEEKLY. comb, etc., they would have felt very much like living hands, don’t you? A ' Another point, and I have done with this profound logician. Heaccusesthe editor of the Banner of allowing me to “sneer at” and “insult” Prof. Von Der’ Weyde, a scientist and a gentleman, in its columns. ’ The Professor attended one of our seances, and, so far as I know or saw, on the one occasion, he not only showed him- self a gentleman throughout, but freely admitted, before the company, that, ‘as far as he knew or could see, the mani- festations were outside and independent of the medium. And I am yet to learn that calling one a ‘materialist, or skeptical in regard to these physical manifestations, is either‘ insulting or ungentlemanly. That your readers may judge as to this grave charge of Mr. Sotheran, permit me to here quote from the Banner all I did say in relation to the Profes- sor, as follows: — “All present declared themselves satisfied of the genuine- ness of the phenomena, except Prof. Von Der Weyde, a materialist, and who is said to be one of the greatest critics and skeptics in New York. He declared that he was posi- tive, under the circumstances, that Mrs. Hardy could have had nothing to do with the depositing of the mold, but that it might have been secretly brought in by Mr. Austin when M heput the bowl under the table containing the water.” Now,_by what rules of logic the above can be construed or forced, even, into either “sneers” or~"insu1t” to the Professor, in the words of Lord Dundreary, “N o fellah can find out.”- ' 4, Concordsquare, Boston, E4 ' April 15, 1876. ———---n WORK IN THE NEW DEPARTURE. By THOMAS COOK. It is easy rowing asyou float with the current, and it may be a pleasant alfair with the paid clergy and priesthood to. drift with the current thought of the great public mind. But to them who take a New Departure, and go forth “ without purse or scrip” “ to do the will of Him who sent” them, it is like stemming the mighty force of a great tidal Wave. But we are not, dear editors and readers of the VVEEKLY, intending to indite a chapter of complaints, but rather to express to you a spirit of rejoicing that unto us, (asonly one of many humble workers), it is given the pri- vilege as well as duty, to go forth and break the seals , and reveal the mysteries (hitherto) of God or nature. True, we get no pecuniary profit to rejoice over, but “my reward is within me ;” for truly we can sense the power that holds the helm of the great ship of progress, and fills her sails till her towering masts bend in the breeze; and though the cry, “breakers ahead” may startle the timid mariner, yet they who can trust the Great Captain as‘Jesus trusted Him, will stand‘ to their posts of duty fearless of the storm-cry about their heads, and gallantly bring the good old Ship of Zion intolher destined harbor of millennial safety. Our work for the past two weeks has been in and through Michigan, and we are this far on our way to Canton, Alliance, Morgan and other places in Ohio, and we are the guests of sister H. J. Hunt, and her two interesting sons, Arthur and Char1ie———firm,, fast friends of all the editors of the WEEKLY. They are a New Departure truly, hence are prepared in J ems: HARDY. spirit for the New Departure of Mrs. Woodhull. Arthur and '. Charlie are musical prodigies—musical mediums—-and more . especially does the manifestation of the times crop out in Arthur, the eldest, who does what perhaps no living man or woman ever did before, plays upon five-musical instru- A ments, rings a bell, and reads a newspaper, all at the same time, without the least assistance from any visible spirit in the form‘-—being within himself a full string band, the instru- ments being a guitar, banjo, harmonican and triangle.-eand performs many other wonderful feats as a musician. I know I am telling a wonderful story, but I speak of what I have «seen to my own entire satisfaction. He also arranges some fourteen glass goblets in two rows and tunes them by filling them with water, denomininating them the “crystaline,” from which he brings forth the most exquisitely sweet music that car ever listened to. entertaining and instructive, and we regard him as destined to become one of, if not the very greatest mediums or musi- cal prodigies this worldhas ever known. Onlour return from" Ohio to Chicago, we shall immediately start on our Western tour, through Kansas and Missouri, and we shall be happy to call on all who will write and give us their address. I could not but feel to rejoice to learn that Mr. Pillsbury, as I trust others are too, is alive to the fact that nothing but a bloody revolution can bring this nation to a realizing scnse of its situation. To foretell of this coming storm is my mission; for as many as believe it may escape its damning effects. L A DELTA, Ohio, March 25th, 1876. ..____._ How EN emsng WOMEN DRESS. C The ugliest thing we have seen in London is her woman- kind. This is owing in a great measure to the untasteful dress. . Taine has not exaggerated one whitain deridingethe The ele- mentary principles of taste seem unknown. The leading. idea is to get as much cost as possible in a costume, and as little beauty. We saw one lady who wore a seal-kin jacket, trimmed with silver fox fur, twenty inches wide, plaited on in heavy box plaits. The hideous effect may be imagined. (Don’t leave this out, Mr. Editor, the women will understand it, if the men don’t.)_ They trim their dresses elaborately round the middle of the body, and tuck them up at the sides with mathematical precision. They look like market women with their panniers. There is not a line of grace in the square sturdy figures. The abundance of color is another prominent feature in English women’s apparel. Not the lily, the lily of the field, but Solomon in his glory, is their ideal. Blne,','green, purple and red flash along the street, His entertainments are highly * u and organized just as we wish to be. rageously in traveling than any people in the world. One lady—a genuine lady in our coach—wore a scarlet petticoat, a gray overdress, a blue hat and a brown feather! At the theatre among the moat noblesse, who sat in the stalls, we saw an old lady dressed in a low crimson satin, pink rose in her gray hair, diamonds on her withered neck, and a blue- cloak half off‘ her shoulders. N ow and then-one sees a young girl extraordinary prettyand fresh, but of the old ladies not one have I seen to compare with those beautiful old women of America, who wear their years like so many added charms, whose silver hair shines like a glory around gentle faces that years and sorrow perhaps have refined and spiritualized to a beautytbeyond the rose and rounded outlines of youth. The best dressed people we have seen are the actresses and the shop girls. The latter wear that very pretty and becoming dress, a plain black silk with a long train, and a black velvet jacket.——London. (Jar. Memphis Avalanche. EXTRACT FROM A TRIBUTE TO LUCRETIA . MOTT. BY FRANCES D. GAGE. I never think of that woman, But my heart throbs high with love, And I ask, “ Can she be more beautiful ' In the blissful realms above?” I can scarcely, in my dreaming, See her face more fair and bright, She seems to be now, with her radiant brow, A spirit of love and light! The poet may sing his praises Of the glow of “ sweet sixteen;” But there is a holier beauty, Of eighty-three, Iween; For the girlish face if moulded By a true and loving heart, Will brighten as the heart throbs on, Rechiselling every part. ——,——_._ OVER AND: OVER AGAIN. Over and over again, No matter whicli way I turn, I always find in the Book of Life Some lesson I have to learn. I must take my turnjat the mill, I must grind out the golden grain, I must work at my task with a resolute will Over and over again. We cannot measure the need Of even the tiniest flower, Nor check the flow of the golden sands That run through a single hour. But the morning dcws must fall, The sun and theysnmmer rain Mustdo their part, and perform it all Over and over again. ' Over and over again The brook through the meadow flows, And over and over again The ponderous mill-wheel goes. Once doing will not sufiice, '' Though doing be not in vain, And a blessing failing us once or twice May’ come if we try again- Thc path that has once been trod Is never so rough to thefeet, And the lesson we once have learned Is never so hard to repeat. ' Though. sorrowful tears mayifall, And the heart to its depths be riven By the stoim and tempest, we need them all To render us mete for heaven. BLIND superstition, cowering, sits Amid the ashes of the past; While old Tradition, bat-like, flits ‘ Where Time its deepest gloom hath cast. The bigot prospering through fraud, Pays to the church his tithes, and then, With pious fervor, thanks the Lord ' That " he is not like other men.” WHY should I blush that Fortune’s frown Dooms my life’s humble path to tread, To live unheeded and unknown, To sink forgotten to the dead? ’Tis not the good, the wise, the brave, That must shine or highest rise: The feather floats upon the wave, The pearl in oc’ean’s cavern lies. . , A ——,F7'om the Arabic. ARE WE ORGANIZED? A . BLOOMINGTON, I11. For the past ten years it has been a source of considerable irritation to me to think that tfle Liberals (Spiritualists, True Lovers, Free Thinkers, Atheists, Infidels, Evolutionists, Materialists, etc.,) were so slow about organization. But all at once the fact has occurred to me that we are organized, The United States Government is our organization, and“, its civil and ‘military ofiicers from the chief executive down to the school director must be made to do our will. ~* I In other woads, the Bismarckian idea of worshipping the State is a good one. If our ci_vil officials betray their trusts they can be changed. If our ideas of truth, justice and right are voted down by a majority of the people, why we must spread our liberal papers, pamphlets and books in every family, make our speeches from every obtainable rostrum, until public opinion becomes sufficiently elevated and Then, I repeat, we are. broadened to vote itself justice. organized; and from the humblest school district up to ofiices of national importance, let every liberal cast his vote’ in favor of the best material within his reach. What ques- tions should a liberal ask himself while going to the polls? If he is going to vote for a school officer, he should ask: Is often all combined in one costume. They dress more out- hc in favor of com;Jll1§Q{y education? Is he in favor of is May 6, 1876. rejecting the Bible as a school book? Is he in favor of ex- cluding all silent letters from our school text books and all other hinderances to natural and rapid education? If any of these queries are answered in, the negative, he should im- mediately seek another suitable candidate, and failing in finding one. he should, by all honorable means, try to get himself elected. If he is going to vote for a civil oflicer, other than a school officer, he should ask; Is he honest? I3 he capable? Will he, so far asfin his power, favor the interests of humanity through his oflice? ‘And then if he finds him to be 3- _“S0I'00é.’6” W110 is, 1iViUg upon high rates of interest, or any interest, or’ one who is living upon rents wrung from the flesh and blood of his tenants, or a speculator standing between the honest producer and the needy consumer, or a, . capitalist locking up his capital except when he can make from twenty-five to one hundred per cent by using it; if he finds his candidate any or all of these, let him reject him at once and seek a candidate who comes nearer to his ideas of truth and justice. Now, to all intents and purposes being organized, what ultimate results ought we to expect . from this organization? We ought to expect collective pro- tection against individual or corporate aggression. F01-in- stance, if railways can not take grain from Illinois to the sea- board short of taking every other bushel for freight, let the government transport the produce of the country and charge the producers the actual cost of transportation. So shall our civil government grow into a community where joys and responsibilities willbe shared byall. J AS. I. FERRON. I Editors Weekly: Helen Nash has written many good things, and I look with interest for her_articles, feeling sure that I shall find something rich and spicey; but her article on Mattie Strickland has quite taken me aback in its lauda- tion and glorification of a proceeding at least questionable as to its propriety. To me it seems like this: A young girl, just emerging from childhood, possessing good natural ability, has, by temperament and circumstances, been crowded forward before her judgment could have matured, and,§being thrown into the society of an attractive man (more than twice her age) has been induced in the immaturity of her judgment to take an unwise step, by heroically uniting herself, and pub_. lishing to the world that she has gone counter to the customs of society and to the wishes of her parents. who had cared for her all her days. If the question arises (as it will) for what J object? the answer of a majority will be, notoriety. Fascia nated by a man more than twice her age, who had had three legal wives, and divorced two and left another, is there any- thing magnanimous or even commendable in such a step? Has the obligation of honor and duty to parents become obsolete? Is the inchoate statewiser than maturity? Helen Nash sneers at the parents for publishing their grief and dis- approbation at the conduct of their daughter. Have they. published it more extensively than the act itself had been proclaimed? And did they not owe it to themselves to make known their disapproval of what they regarded an unwige exposure of a foolish act? Time is needed to show Whether such a step results in good or evil to the parties concerned but it seems preposterous to claim for it the honor of the sacrificeof self for a principle. Because women have been prostituted under cover. of the marriage rite, it would not-, justify other women in becoming voluntary prostitutes out- side of it. Fiel fie! Helen Nash. M. D. BRADWAY. CARVERSVILLE BUCKS COUNTY, Pa., April 9, 1375, g Dear Friends of the Weekly: I left Vineland for this place the 7th. I wishxto say that what Mrs. Heath has sent out to the world in her “Circular" falls far short of the reality. The scenery around “The Hill—Side Home” is indescribably beautiful, and can be realized only by being seen; for no pen, however eloquent, can describe it. _ Beautiful fields, magnificent scenery, ‘lie in all directions, As a place for pleasure seekers it cannot be surpassed. Yours truly. SEWARD MITCHELL. P. S.-—I have been asked by several for the proper route .from the West to Carversville. As any route to Philadelphia will be at reduced rates, tickets should, be purchased to that point. From there, procuretickets and have luggage re- checked to Bull’s Island, via Belvidere Division of Pennsyl- , vania Railroad. At Bull’s Island carriages will be in waiting to carry passengers to the Home, two miles distant. S. M. , . PLESSIS, J eiferson Co., N. Y. Editors Weekly: _While passingthrough Albany, on the third day of the present month, feeling that it would be a privilege to see one who has been so fearless and undaunted in pursuance of right as John A. Lant of the Toledo Sun, I made my way the Penitentiary in that city, and through the kindness of the Superintendent met, for the first time, through his frank and honest countenance, the genial beam- ing of his noble mind. His health, with the exception of a slight cold, was good, and his courage and spirits were un- I failing. He seemed to take great pleasure in speaking of the unexceptional cleanliness, and frequentiand thorough ven- tilation of the prison. He uttered no word of complaint; yet I know his trial is at best severe, and the fact that I was his first visitor was unexpected and unpleasant information. In addition to this, his having received but very few letters, suggested the propriety of saying, through your columns, to his friends" that I was informed by the Superintendent that Mr. Lant would receive all lettersvwritten to him, and that any money sent to him would be deposited as a fund from which he could draw for his personal benefit: that, though newspapers were not admitted to the prison, scraps cut from papers might be enclosed in letters, and most of the maga- zines were admitted. I would say this to his friends, that none who would wish to share the honor of his persecution may be deprived thereof through a need of his address or a knowledge of these facts. Letters should be addressed, John A. Lant, Penitentiary, Albany, N. Y., care of the Superintendent. Very truly yours, . » ,GrRA'1‘IA HOWARD HARE. fix‘ ..;. 5 i l £1 if 3:‘ :3‘?- in ‘y.’ u "~r.'»»" .-. I: I , . av. 8 May 6, 18’? 6. From the press of matter on hand and incourse of preparation when the subjoined article of correspondence was received (Sd inst), its publication has been unavoid- ablyomitted until now. ‘ ,1 SHOULD CHURCH PROPERTY BE TAXED? AN ANSWER TO Ex-Gov. Drx’s SO-GALLED IMPORTANT COMMUNICATION ON THIS SUBJECT AS RECENTLY PUB- LISHED IN THE NEW YORK HERALD. . . NEW Yomz, April 2d, 1876. Editors Weeltlg/—-My time has been so much occupied lat- terly with ordinary routine, I have not found it convenient ‘ to read in the public journals ‘all the details of current news topics, except by furtive and cursory glances. I am, there- fore, not familiar with political and legislative affairs, as they . transpire from day to day; buthappening to observe, by chance, a communication to the New York Herald of last Friday, from the pen of ex-Governor Dix, on the subject of church taxation, I-was quite pleased to learn that this mat- ter had finally been introduced to the notice of our legislators at Albany as well as those of some capital cities in other States. The document .is dated. March 7th, and unless its publication was rather disrespectfully deferred, it would seem to have taken a very long time for its preparation-—as long perhaps as it would necessarily require for a guberna- torial message or proclamation. But, as the side of the ques- tion which he espouses needs much-more of fancy than of fact, of sophistry than of sound reason to sustain it, it is probably not so much to be wondered that so long a time elapsed between its inception and publication. Yet, apart from all hypothesis concerning the article, and taking it as it really is, I should like, by your permission, to briefly note a few of the statements and propositions embodied in it. He commenced by declaring himself surprised to learn that the taxation of church edifices has been seriously and earnestly advocated before the Committee of Ways and Means in the Assembly, and that it is virtually a. proposition to impose a tax on the worshipfof Almighty God, unless it is rendered in the open air, or in scmebuilding a1ready;subject to taxation. Then, after quite a lenthy historical sermon about Christ and His Apostles, and their places of preaching, he ‘admits that in his opinion the pagans, through the veneration in which they held the temples dedicated to their idols. manifested more reverence than these persons, who, he prefers to say, are the promoters of this raid upon reli-A gious worship. I It is, indeed, not altogether surprising, that he, being a leading member of the richest church organization in this country orin Great Britain, besides having a son who is one of its most noted and prominent clergyman, should be sur- prised at such an attempt or presumption to regulate in the interests of the people only one part or portion of its hitherto undisturbed monopolizing franchises. I allude, of course, to the Episcopal Church, the eldest daughter of the Mother Church at Rome; both of which have always de- pended more on worldly power and patronage than on any- thing else for their support. And for him or any one else to say that the withholding of State patronage by an equal assessment of theirs with all other real property," is taxing the worship of Almighty God, so far from being in favor of, is nothing more nor less than impious, and an insult to that same Supreme Being; and I challenge him (Governor Dix), to find iu the sacred writings any command or injunction requiring His people to look for any aid or comfort from the governments of the world. or forbidding them to exercise any act of justice and right toward their fellow beings. : When Christ told them to render unto Caesar the things that are Caesa‘r’s, he did not mean for them to select the most valuable portions of C2esar’s land, and after investing mil- lions of the circulating medium in the erection thereon of the most costly edifices, to look to Caesar for an exemption from the tribute due from such possessions, and thus shirk a responsibility resting on all alike, individually and col- lectively. Church exemption is neither an inherent nor a moral right. It has nothing in it connected with christianity, and is only a clerical doctrine whose purpose and effect is simply to enhance the power and emoluments of the priest- hood, and is not the amount of a grain of mustard seed to the glory of God. On the contrary, those who choose to advocate it evince a lack of faith in His power and good- ness, and instead of doing Him service, as they most likely flatter themselves they dogthey will only merit and perhaps receive His utter 00nC16Inn:§l';QIl§.: ;;As to Christand His Apos- tles, of whom the writer also speaks, and the places in which they preached, all that he or any one else knows of them is, that they went about doing good in "such way, and had no stated preaching in anyone place erected at great expense for the purpose; and that they .preached as often and ,as readily, circumstances favoring, in ithe open fields and 3011 board of vessels, as in‘ the temple and the synagogues. Then, too, the citation. by him of pagan reverence in those days for their idols as an example, for all christians respect- ing grand churches with their costly paraphenalia and hum- bug formalities is simply an argument ad absu/rdum, and unworthy of any furthercommerit than‘ to remark that all‘ plain, sincere, sensible, professing and unprofessing ‘chris- tians in thislcountry do not choose to copy after pagansfin their form of worship or their respect for idols, but to cherish a. reverence for the only and true God more than for the places in which theyworship Him;_and.that the only way to worship Him is to worship Him in spirit and intruth, and not through the media of any particularforms or substances whatever. I _ ’ p 1 ; ,0 : He speaks, too, of the Divine Founder of our faith having driven the money changers out of the Temple, and expresses a hope that His example ‘in that instance would prevent the money changers from getting a foothold ‘in our houses: of worship, and converting them .into dens of thieves. But are they all immaculate who belong to the churches now-a-days? From the clergy down to the sextons, inclusive, are there not thieves, and even murderers among them ‘P, Do not many of those who are money changers and possess most of this 'kind of sentimental exhorting and denunciatin WOODHULL as oLArL1u's WEEKLY. world’s goods, occupy. the foremost and most costly pews, and hold the most exalted positions in their respective soci- eties? And is there not a notable instance on record, even in this very city, wherein a leading and influential member of one of onr most pious churches, through the aidof his pastor, inveigled may of his fellow members into a Wall Street “ cor- ner,” and fleeced, if he did not skinjthem? iAnd yet, for- sooth, because the people, throughout the land, while labor- ing underlfhe oppressions of taxation accruing from the late war and worse causes, are beginning to express a wish that all may bear an equal sharegjof the burden, he (Gener-a‘l’Dlx) raises the cry of wolf, and warns against theaggressions of outside money changers. Away with such Pharisaical soph- istry and imposture! . . - . 1 He further on says, in a sarcastic manner, that the abettors of the movement are willing to compromise with’ the Sove- reign Ruler by making rcasonable concessions, and allowing $1,000 of the value of each of His churches to be exempt from taxation, and that they may, perhaps, go so far as to allow Him.$2,000. A ' V Now, it would be expected that any one having a proper reverence for the S_upreme Ruler would not speak of Him in so common-place a manner, and, at the same time, keep back the motive which prompted the offer of which he speaks. This motive was to favor those societies that might not be able to erect a very expensive structure. And it was un- questionably a laudable one. An exemption even to the amount of $5,000, for such a purpose, would not probably be too much if it should be desired. ” He then contends that the Almighty is honored in a degree correponding to the costliness and magnificence of the edi- fice erected to His worship. If this be not pagan idolatry, then I should like to know what is. Not only is it idolatry, but the veriest sham and subterfuge as well. If the Al- mighty regarded the architectural style and character of a building made with hands, he certainly would not have al- lotted a stable for the birthplace of His only begotten Son, in whom He knew He would be well pleased. And this ~ same Son, if He had regarded worldly magnificence and style, instead of going about preaching and teaching in all sorts of places, and riding on an ass’ colt on a public occa- sion, would most likely have chosen some fine cathedral-like structure for stated and regular preaching, and a gilded car- » riage for His conveyance from place toplace. But that hum- ble birthplace and mode of travel were lessons of humility , which too many of our moderniprofessing christians do not incline to profit by. If ostensibly they do not, as Governor Dix says, ignore God, theythus virtually ignore His exam- ples and His precepts. . The remaining portion of the.'gentleman’s statement is not . worth following with any special remarks. It is only a g perora ticn which amounts to nothing more than the many misused words of which it is chiefly made up. It is the poorer people—the laboring and producing classes —-who pay the taxes. And when such menias George H. Andrews, a tax commissioner on a salary of ten thousand dol- lars, and General John Q. Dix. a millionaire, stand up and exclaim against this mode of equal taxation, it should not be difflcult for any one to understandhow much the meas. ure may conduce to the pecuniary benefit of the masses, and- how little it will detract from thespiritual welfare of those who are now so virulent in opposing it. In fact the passage of the measure may, perhaps, even benefit them beyond con- ception by causing them to become less parsimonious in wordly concerns, and more pious uand, steadfast in their re- ligious exercises and devotions. In this age of corrupt and apostate christendom the existence of a church is not posi- tive proof ofhpiety. On the contrary, in‘ many of them, especially those in and near large cities, extravagance, vice and pride do most abound; and there isin mostif not all the , churches a redundance if not a preponderance o hypocrites: and adulterers—wolves in sheep’s clergymen down to sextons, inclusive. Let all those who cherish a regard for the churches, only with an eye single to the glory of God, pay special attention to the spiritual cleansing of the Sanctuary, and less to its material embellishment and decoration, and they will then be content to worship in houses with forms less ostentatious and infinitely more acceptable and‘ pleasing in the sight of God. ' , , Flowers are chaste and beautiful objects to look upon or contemplate; but they alone do not purify a pulpit, or ren- der it a whit more sacred or seemly. It is the inward char- acter—-the true inwardness—-and outward demeanor of the f_ pharisees, iclothing, from one who fills it, and of those who sit beneath its droppings’, that can give to. it an unfading beauty and “ a joy forever. ’ . TAXPAYER. A SHORT '*SERMON. BY DR. H. P. FAIRFIELD. Text: The English Bull, Farrow Cow and “Art Magic.” Having been favored with the perusal of this bound trinity, I am lead to ask the following question: When will the American liberal people learn wisdom bypast experience, and “ Try the Spirits,” before spendingmoney for that which is not bread? ' A ,. ’ The intelligent, thoughtful reader of this trinity will find it a weak, deformed conception of garbleism. The writer must be an expert picker of old, musty records. It appears somewhat foolish to waste our time and the energies of our minds over the fabulous theories and mysticisms of the dead past. “ Remember Lot's wife.” It is impossible to infuse a breath of life into a decaying corpse, or to find an intelli- gent, elementary, materialized departed spirit. _ ' I am poor and in distressing circumstances pecuniarily, but have no use for “ Art Magic”—five hundred people are enough to be gored by it. I would propose that the whole five hundred volumes be forwarded to the Centennial farce as the productions of a highly esteemed English lady. , Let ut pray, Oh God ! we thank thee, that the Devil of “Art Magic ” is dead. We pray that mines of credulity 3 may be exhausted to manufacture the coffin. We pray that the grave may be dug deep as the Valley of the Mississippi. And we pray that the Priest and Priestess who have had him or her in charge may be invited as pall-bearers. And oh Lord! if there be any sympathizing friends may-they follow as mourners. We pray, also, that the Alps and the Andes of foolishness may be levelled ppon the -‘resting place. And we pray, oh God of mercy! that no "tombstone mark the repulsive place, and that thy resurrection power may never think of it: Amen. ' .._.....—... A PRAYER. If I should die to-night, My friends would look upon my quiet face Before they laid it in its resting place, And deem that death had left it almost fair; And laying snow-white flowers against my hair Would smooth it down with tearful tenderness, And fold my hands with linger’ng caress-_- Poor hands! so empty and so cold to-night ! If I should die to-night, . My friends would call to mind, with loving. thought, Seine kindly deed the icy hand had wronght; Some gentle word the frozen lips had said; V m Errands on which the willing feet had sped. The memory of myselfishness and pride, My hasty words, would all be laid aside; And so I should be loved and mourned tonight! If I should die to-night, , E’en hearts estranged would turn once more to me, Recalling other days remorsefully; , - The eyes that chill me with averted glance Would look upon me as of yore, perchance, And soften, in the old familiar way-4-’ For who would war with dull, uncons_cieus.clay! So-I might rest, forgiven by all, to—night. ' 0 friends! I pray to—night, . , Keep not your kisses for my dead, cold brow; , The way is .lonely—let me feel them now! Think gently ofme; I am travel-worn; My fa_lterin‘g feet are pierced with many a thorn. Forgive, 0 hearts estranged——forgive. I plead! VVhen dreamless rest is mine, I shall not need The tenderness for which-I long to-night! ARE BAD PEOPLE CAPABLE OF LOVE’? “ It appears not, because love is gained by kindness and goodness, qualities that are not understood and appreciated by bad people. Beauty raises lust, but love don't think much about the looks. T ELIPHALE1‘ KIMBALL. . _, g APERFECT and complete marriage is perhaps as rare as perfect personal beauty. Men and women are married frac- tionally. now a small fraction, then a large fraction. Very few are _marrled totally, and then only after some forty or fifty years of gradual approach and experiment. Such a long long summer to ripen in, and then a .long season to mellow and season in. But a real happy marriage of love and judgment, between a noble man and woman, is one of the things so very handsome that if the sun were, as the Greek poets fabled, _a god, he might stop the world, in order to -feast his eyes with such a spectacle. EDITORIAL NOTICES. LOIS WAISBROOKER can be addressed at Eureka, Hum- bolt County, California, during April Will take subscrip—- tions for the WEEKLY. ‘ I’ i K LE0 MILLER AND MATTIE. STRICKLAND will receive calls for lectures on liberal subjects. Engagements in Illinois, Wisconsin and Michigan particularly desired during the spring months.’ Terms reasonable. * Address Omro, Wis.‘ ..._—...——. WARREN CHASE 'wi1l lecture in Clyde,. Ohio, April 9th; in Painesville, Ohio, April 16th; in Geneva, 0., April 23d; in Akron, 0., April 30th; in Alliance, 0., the first two Sundays of May; and in Salem, 0., the last two Sundays in,M-ay. Ad- dress‘ accordingly. . THE Sixth Annual Convention of the American Labor Reform League, will be held in the Hall of Science, 141 Eighth Street, New York City, Sunday and Monday, May 7th and 8th, three sessions each day. Stephen Pearl Andrews, J. K. Ingalls, E. H. Heywood, Wm. Hanson, R. W.,Hume, E. P. Miller, Edward Palmer, Geo. W. Madox, Geo. L. Henderson, and other speakers are expected. ' WE take special pleasure in calling the attention of all our readers who need dental service to Dr. Koonz, at No. 1 Great Jones Street, New York, who is both judicious and scientific in all departments of dentistry. I-Iis rooms are fitted taste- fully and elegantly, and being constantly filled with the elite of the city, testifies that his practice is successful. He ad- ministers the nitrous oxide gas with perfect success in all cases. weekly political newspaper in the Union, the special advocate of national legal tender paper money (the greenback system) as against bank issues on the gold basis fallacy, and theinter changeable currency bond as against the high gold interest bond. The Sun has a corps of able correspndents, comprisin- the most eminent political economists of the age. One page devoted entirely to agriculture. Miscellany of the A choicest selection, adapted to all classes of readers. The latest general news and market reports. Terms. $1.75 per year, postpaid Sample copies and terms to agents sent free on appcation Address Indianapolis Su/n Company. Indianapolis, Ind, and sweetfruit is a complete marriage that it -needs a very . THE INDIANAPOLIS SUN.--/The leading independent reform I 4. M I A WOOIDHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. May 6, 1876. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. . — One copy for one year, - 33 00 One copy for. six months, - - - ~ ~ — 1 50 Single copies, - - . -- - I ‘ - - ' to I I . CLUB RATES. - . . Five copies forone-year, - - M - $12 00 ‘ _ Ten copies for one year. 1 - M _ M, - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more M same rate), - -_ - . 40 00 Six months. - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION , can an XADE 1'0 rm: AGENCY on THE AMERICAN mews coumirzr, LON non, Enenmn. One copy for one year, 7 I - $4 00 _ One copy for six months, - - - 2 00 M RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - From $0 50 to $1 0) Time, column andpage advertisements by special contract. pecial place inadvertising columns cannot be permanently given. 1dvertiser’s bills will be collected from the cum of thisjc, nrnal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonnum. & CLAFLIN. specimen. copies sent free. ‘ Nevgsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business 0 ‘editorial, must be addressed Woodhull J‘ Claflin’s Weekly, ' I I P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oflice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. death.———Jesus. To him that ocercometh, I will give to eat‘ of the hidden manna.-———St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver‘ them who through fear of death were all their life- time subject to bondage.—~Paul. ‘ The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then , peaceable, gentle, easy’ to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy.——James, iii., 17. , , And these signs shall follow them: In my nam shall they cast out devils ,' they shall take up serpents,‘ and they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recoeer.—Jesus. ' NEW YORK, SATURDAY, MAY 6,1876. WANTED . _ We want the proper party to take charge of our advertis- ing department, and to such an one We will give extraordi- nary inducements. He must possess ‘theifaculty to secure advertisements; must be familiar with the business ways of the world, and have complete confidence in himself of mak- ing a successful manager. If the right woman ofi’er, it will be all the -better. ‘ One~of the requirements would be the capacity to properly represent the doctrines and theories of the WEEKLY on the social ‘question. This is a'rareoppor- tunity for the right party. ' THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, THE SIX"-POEINTED STAR IN THE EAST. M , For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship I him.-—S'r.’ MATTHEW, ii., 2. ‘This figureis allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It-. has been clearly shown in our present series of . leading articles that it repre- sents the coming blending together‘ of the.inhabitantsMof the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of‘ the ‘universal human family. It also represents still anoth‘er’~and more important truthwhich has not yet been introduced, but which, defined in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work. A VISION. NO . II. Havingbeen unremittingly employed in other directions, together with a‘"lack of capacity for physical endurance beyond a certain -point, consequent upon a strange physico- spiritual development which I have been undergoing during the year past, has deterred me from following up the pre- sentation of the various visions of which, since childhood, I have been a subject, regarding my earthly mission, that I at one time proposed. And I do not now know when another may follow this. If my present hope shall be real- ized, however, it will not be many weeks;‘for the time has come when I must communicate to the world many things of which I have been made-the custodian, which, until now, have been held in inviolable confidence. However, “Man proposes, but God disposes.” I do not think it will be assuming too much to say that the affections of a large portion of the readers of the WEEKLY are strong enough to cause them to feel a deep in- terest in what I am about to write, since it is ofit that Iam about to speak; and I trust that the growth of the cause of which it is the organ,’will warrant some faith in what that may be, irrespective of anyconfidence or want of it in the self, I wish to say that to the best of our ability, we have followed for years the guiding hand of a band of spirits, from whom what I shall communicate in these visions, came, In devotion to them, and the cause which they have inaug- ‘ “urated, we have endeavored to lose sight of ourown personal relations‘ to “the movement, and have been Willing to stand the odium-of reproach for what may have been deemed -‘ unwise in our course, as well as to make no per- sonal application of;,Mthat which has received commenda- ‘ V, tion. And now, challenging the charges of egotism which may follow what I am to communicate, I shall boldly write that with which I have been charged. .When I consider of the WEEKLY I feel for it as for a thing of life that has been committed to my care; feel for it as if I had bourn it as a child; feel for it as though it divided my affections with my children; indeed, if my affections for it and them were to be measured by the thought and care which I have bestowed upon them, and the devotion I have given, the palm would fall to the WEEKLY. At one time it was suspended for four months; but I did not mourn over it as. dead. I knew that it was sleeping, only; to awake with a new strength and a new vigor. Did not its awakening fully justify ourfaith ? Let the Beecher-Tilton scandal, and its worldwide results, reply ! In May, 1864, I was first informed that I had been selected by aband of spirits, to work cut, under its guidance,‘a problem in which the future welfare of humanity was deeply involved ; perhaps I should say rather, that the first intimations that there was a work to be done, in which I S ‘ should be engaged, were made known to me at that time, although the Mappointment, as I have been since told, and as I believe, was made years anterior to my birth. It was some eighteen months after these first intimations were received, however, before I obtained any idea of ’;what that work was to be. ‘ - A ,The Winter. of 1865-56 _I spent mostly in New Orleans, One evening, while in the city, I as those who then table, discussing plans for the future, I was suddenly raised into the spiritual condition .(a condition which had been familiar tome for years), and this is what I saw and what was said to me, as described and repeated to the circle, of which proper notes were ‘made: ‘ Iwas told that we were not to carry out any of the pro- jects that had been the subject of conversation; that our methods of life were soon to be changed, and that our of. forts were to be directed to a work which would be inaug- urated by the spirit World, through us. I saw the spiritof I Demosthenes (I didnot know it was he at that time) bring and lay _upon the table a printed paper, folded to the "size, as I described it, of Harpers’ Weekly, the name of‘ which, in bold letters, was “Woodhull & Claflin’s Weekly.-” The spirit said that we were to remove to a large city be- side the ocean, and there ‘were to edit and publish this pa- per, which was to be the organ of this band of spirits, and of the movement which they werepto inauguratein the world. M He said further, that there would come a time’ when M'th‘e excitement about the, paper would be soigreat, that the Voflice of its publication would be thronged with lnewsboys eager to get the paper, the demand for which I the presses would not print fast enough to supply; in fact, that the street in front of the office would be blocked by applicants, and that policemen would have to guard. the doorsto maintain order. Moreover, he ‘declared that the character of the ‘circumstances would‘ be so exceptional, and that the excitement would attain to so high a pitch, that as many as fifty dollars would beipaid-for a single copy of the paper. He also assured us in the most positive manner that the paper would increase ultimately to be the most immediate future, saying: “You will find it necessary to leave. this city shortly and go North,” which we then had not the remotest idea of doing.“ It was not many ‘days, how- personnel of its conductors. For them, as well as for my-‘ c_omposed my family circle were sitting about our powerful journal in the country, and would find its way — "into every household. He then gave instructions for the only decided, butmade it necessary for us to follow the in- structions. I a While the condition of exaltation to which the influence lifted me was upon me, all this seemed to be already a settled fact. I saw it just as the spirit showed and spoke it; but when returned again to my normal state I felt that I had been trifled with; since to then think of our ever editing and publishing a paper appeared to besutterly preposterous and absurd, and I was indignant to think that a spirit so familiar to me as this one, should attempt to impose upon my credulityin such a manner and to draw me into any such foolish-lines of thought. In fact I regarded it as a delusion, and cast it out of my mind as such. Yet, whenever the inspiration came upon me I repeated the same things, and I assured those to whom I spoke, that, let me say what I would at other times, we were really todo just what the spirit said. , How perfectly a part of the vision has been verified may be realized by reverting tothe circumstances attend- ing the publication of the Beecher-Tilton scandal, even to the selling of a paper for fifty dollars. There is no doubt in my mind that that publication was contemplated when this prophecy was made In regard to the part of the pro- phecy yet to be fulfilled, I wish to say that since the fulfil- ment of the other I have never had the slightest doubt about it. Indeed I say frankly that I see just how the WEEKLY is to become the family paper‘ of the country; but I must not be premature. I prefer that things shall work them- selves out. I After the first vision regarding our mission, similar ones were frequent. I soon became aware of an awakening in- terest and come to thirst for more knowledge; indeed I began to feel as if I had, something to do which was worth doing, though I must confess that its character and magnitude, as foreshadowed in my visions, often staggered me into skep- ticism about its possibility I remember one occasion upon -which this was more than usually strong. It was this : I saw ourselves (those then with me) seated about a table, upon which was spread out a map of the world. The spirit, standing behind one of the party, reached his arm to the table and touched his finger upon this country; he then passed it to Europe, then to South America, next to Asia, next to Australasia, and lastly to Africa, and said: “Do you understand what I mean ?” " The person to whom the question wasput, turned, to the spirit, and, smiling, bowed assent. The spirit then continued: “ The movement which is to first take form through you, will spread over the whole world in the present generation, and revolutionize allexjgt- ing things.” To‘ show how jealously the spirits have watched our course, and guarded their organ against perversion and _ contamination, I will relate the following circumstance; In July last there came to our house one Sunday, a per- son who professed to be deeply interested with “The New Departure,” and urged strongly and persistently upon us a certain course to be pursued. I was not impressed parti- cularly with what was said, but was, listening, when 3. pirit voice whispered in my ear, “ retire to the other room.” I did so, and was then instructed to summon the others, who were still givingltheir attention to him. I was quickly thrown into a spiritual condition, when Demog- thenes said: ,“ That person is all wrong. Do not let him swerve you from your present course.” . Sister then asked if he were satisfied with .the_conduct of the paper, relating to the subject of the conversation? Which was answered in this way: I saw before me a large pile of WEEKLIES, and about it were kneeling in prayer a multitude of women» Spii-_ its-, and from the papers there rose up an incense mat spread over the whole country. I described this to those present, and when I spoke of the incense, the spirit added, “Yes! Not only overthis country shall it spread, but over-the whole world.” M M M V * Guided consciously to ourselves, as we have been in all our movements, by this band ofgspirits, we came long ago to regard their sayings with tlrhiutmost confidence and their commands as imperative. I ‘confess that I follow them with the" most perfect faith, for in no instance in which they have ever assured me, h3«V9 I _ W61‘ ~been disappointed They have not always explained all their plans fully, but when any detail or expected results weretwithheld, I have felt it to be necessary to insure success, for I can now see‘ if wehad known that somethings which have occurred were to occur, it would have been doubtful if we sh-ou1d have been strong enough togo forward, although now I am glad that wealways have. I say this-parenthetically, because there are some people who think themselves wiser than the spirits who exercise controlling influence in the spirit world. I- wish to add that I have never found them to be so. ' A V In {spite of ;all myifaith and-trust I have sometimes, when in deep distress, been shaken, but if I have, it has only been for a moment. At those-times there has always been a. kind spirit near to remind me that “Blessed shalt thoube if, when the time come,‘ thou art found#not_want- ing,” the purport, to me, of which I shall explain at another time. My constant prayer is that I may; my con- stant determination is that I will; my constant knowledge is that I must be thus found. ' M And who shall, who can say that the present is not pro- phetic of tbe fulfilment of what the spirits have shown me ! ever, before circumstances came naturally about, that not‘, Have _not their organ, laid before me in prophecy at New :’ l ‘ins May 6, 1876. A w k .1. ,‘ ;‘ «_.. «>"S»‘l’.'?-fE\f."‘.\,.,‘_(>§;A“;').,r;§\ WOODHULL & CLAFLIH’S WEEKLY. 5 Orleans, and the words that they have given me to speak upon the rostrums of the country, roused a sleeping world to thought upon the most vital of all vital -subjects? The change that public thought has undergone! upon the so- cial question amounts to nothing less than a revolution. It is a revolution, broad and deep, and will lead, when consummated,-not only to the sweeping changes so long ago foretold, but also through them, to the solution of the last great problem of life and death. In this solution will the mission that has been inaugurated, and in which itjhas been my privilege to-labor, culminate. A , _ V A Vrcronm (J. _WooDnUL1_.. I ----r---Q9—&O®—---—-‘ ANOTHER DELIBERATE MURDER. ' The Governor refused to interfere to avert the fateof Dolan. It is the worst mistake he ever made. He under- rated the public sentiment in opposition to capital punish- ment, when he concluded that, if hewere to rescue Dolan A from the gallows, it would damage his presidential pros- pects. There has been a revulsion in the minds of the people about this horrid relic of barbarism generally in the whole country, and especially in this city, since Foster paid the legal penalty for his crime. The horrors that at- tended his execution _struck home to the public heartan.d satiated the thirst for blood, which, at that time, existed in some; while, through that much larger portion of the'com- munity who already denounced this vestige of the barbaric ages, it sent a thrill of horror that revealed to them the heathonish thirst for vengeance that is satisfied in this way in all its awful deformity. I . _ “ Vengeance is mine; I will repay saith the -Lord.” This power is not delegated to man. Moses said blood for blood; ‘but the gentle Nazarene fulfilled that law and ushered‘ in a Christian dispensation of love and good-will. _ . But in this Christian (?) country—now in its centennial year; now approaching the hundredth anniversary of the day upon which the immortal words, announcing the in- alienable right to life for man, were made fundamental to our institutions——at this time when the highest civilization and the profoundest Christianity should prevail, a poor man stood on the verge of eternity and plead for mercy; plead for thebegnefit of the doubt that existed in his case, and was refused. Think of this, ye Christians of New York! of the country»! a man face to face with death,_but entitled to life by reason of an existing doubt, and proven by the words of his victim, to be not guilty of that degree of murder for which the gallows is provided, and yet he had to die. Oh, shame upon such Christianity! Put your- selves in his place; remember his parentage; his childhood; his associations, all furnished him by this same society which has dipped its hands in his blood, and then see if he were not a victim as well as a criminal. He turned to the people and plead; but he-plead to stones. The busy public, it is true, shudde1'ed at the horrid spectre that lifted itself up in the yard of the Tombs, but it went on its way, other- wise unmoved, and permitted the law of four thousand or more years ago, to have its victim just as if it were not re- sponsible in any way. If the people had been imbued with the spirit of their pro- fessed Master; even with the better spirit of the age, could there have been this apathy to ‘the pleadings of this miser- able man? No! they would have risen en masse and de- manded his life of the Governor. They would have said_: We have had enough of this brutality; we do not live in a Mosaic dispensation; we are Christians, insisting on the adoption into practice of the teachings of our Master who, if He were here, would banish the gallows and command us to overcome evil with good. But it is too late! Another disgrace; another ‘denial of Christ smirches the records of the age! Dolan has been strangled to death in cold blood! He only attacked his victim for self-protection, with no intent to kill; but this community coolly, deliberately, bar- barously put its hands upon his throat and strangled him to death. The Governor said he “ couldn’t interfere; that the law had to take its course”. Dolan had been legally con- victed. The law is the exponent of the people. Every member of this community is guilty of I)olan’s death. They made the law and they refused tostay its behests. , ‘Dolan’s conviction was‘ upon circumstantial A evidence only, and while it has been frequently asserted that atrain of evidence, based upon; circumstances, all converging to show positiveguilt, is stronger than any direct evidence, we give no adhesion to such a theory, for there have been “cases where the circumstantial evidence was of the most conclusive kiud, and yet within brief periods after convic- tion and execution, it has been found that the executed were innocent. Such cases; nay, one such case, should cause it to be provided that a term of not less than one year should elapse between conviction and execution,las the law in every State, while the punishment for murder‘ is death. Such a. term would at least allow the condemned some chance to establish his innoc ence. We would go further even than this;we would have aterm of five years provided, until capital punishnientshall be abolished ;' and during this term, as well as during the term for life, when the present law shall be expunged from our statute books, the convict should labor in the peniten- tiary for wages equal to those paid outside ‘of prison walls for the same labor, the earnings to be eqnally divided be- tween the families of the convictjand his victim. crime, is evidenced by the results: that have followed the lessening of the number of crimes that were once punishable by death, which is specially noticeable in England. As this movement progressed, morals ;took as higher standard, and all criminal acts decreased. . ' That the Governor has committed apolitical, as well as a Christian, error, in not commuting Dolan’s sentence, or at least in not respiting him for a year or more, time will do monstrate, and that, too, erelong; and he will live to re- gret his error, while -the:man whom ‘he might have saved will be mouldering in his grave. - — - ’ ’ But there were other considerations in this case besides the rightsvof Dolan and the horrors of the gallows. There -were great public interests involved; interests which are but just beginning tobe known to the public, it is true, but Which, no_twithstanding, are none the less deep and ‘impor- tant. 4"I‘her'e, are great social laws that underlie the very ex- istence of society, which are outraged by every public bor- ror that transpires. A People are not the results of — chance; they are what they are by reason of the circumstances and, conditions from which they spring. Characters are not ac- quired. They are inherited or stamped upon individuals prior to their birth.” 'It is true that education develops that which is ‘inherited; that the evil tendencies may be re- strained and the good encouraged; but it is also true that the good which is wanting at birth cannot be engrafted into the character, nor the bad that ispossessed be wholly erad- icated by any process of development. Every person is born with the capacity for all that he may ever do. Dolan was born with the capacity to strike a deadly blow, and he was unfortunate enough to fall into circumstances that called it into action. ;_Who can tell from whence that capac- ity came ‘? . Perhaps in his pre-natal condition something similar to what this community perpetrated, upon him, struck his mother with the horror with which his death has struck thousands of other mothers in a similar condition, and, through her, impressed upon her unborn child the capacity to murder. Who can say that the cold-blooded murders of Dolan has not made a thousand murderers? These subtle laws are not generally understood, but the principle upon which they act is well established and well known; and, being so, should set the seal of doom upon the gallows. We would call upon mothers at least, everywhere, to raise their voices against the continuation of this worst of all public curses upon motherhood ; would call upon them for the sake of unborn generations, if not for that of the condemned, to demand that this relic of the dark ages shall no longer blacken the fair face of our civilization. To enforce the lesson we would draw from the murder by the community, of John Dolan, we quote the following from the N. ‘ Y. Sun of the 23d instant, merely remarking upon it, that, if the effects of a hanging scene were so horri- ble upon a man, what must they be upon women when per- forming their divinest functions; when they are the direct instruments through whom God operates to create immortal souls? Let every mother read this carefully, and remember that sheis liable to be similarly afiected, and to mark her unborn, child with the brand of Cain; and never cease to protest against this curse upon humanity, until it shall be among the things that were: . A, HAUNTED MAN. VISION or A GALLOWS AND TWO SWINGING FIGURES ON A RAINY DAY. “ — To the Editor of the Su/n—S7Zr: It is quiteuseless, of course, in the existing state of public sentiment, to lift up onefs feeble voice against ‘the execution of the death penalty by hanging; and I should not trouble myself, as to the Dolan affair reported in your columns this morning, to enter an un- vailing protest, were it not that, from experiences of my own, I am firmly convinced of the morbid nervous, tendencies at- tendant upon witnessing executions, and even upon perusal of their details aspictured by the graphic hand of the prac- ticed reporter. - I have met persons on whom such spectacles operated as a morbid nervous stimulant, and who would walk leagues rather than miss being present at the execution of a murderer; justas I have met old ladies who would regard it as a. real deprivation to miss a. funeral for leagues about, and have been heard to complain dolefully when two funerals happened on the same afternoon. For myself, I have reported a number in the course of a long service as daily journalist, and I verily believe that ex- ecutions are self-perpetuating— self—perpetuating because murders, by some strange psychological law, can often be traced to the morbid incitation and the almost uncontroll- able nervous sympathy that such spectacles engender. Iwas present at the execution of Gonzales and Pellicier in the Ray- mond street jail—yard, Brooklyn. It was a still, semi-dark- ened, rainy afternoon, or, rather, it drizzled and mistedlin place of raining, as if somehow the weatherwas holding its breath, aud waiting for the affair to be over, before proceed- ing to business; and, to strengthen the fancy that such was the ‘case, just after that horrible clatter in the box that con- tained the Dennis of the event had subsided, it came down in earnestifor a few minutes, and. dripped drearily from the black cross-beam, and from the black figures with clown’s caps on their heads, though the caps weretas blackas the rest. And as the drops gathered into larger drops, and fell steadily upon the platform, nervous as I was, and sick at heart, their devilish tattoo worked its way into my brain in 5 such a manner that I have lost‘ since then one ‘of the pleasantest things in life — that of listening to rain- drops. I saw them hanging there, and broke into a par- oxysmof nervous laughter that shocked the solemn; sheriff, the deputies talking in low tones, and the bullet—headed exe- cutioner, and made the latter look calculatingly at my neck. That such «a condition of punishment would decrease _ Since then a bubble of happy laughter has an inhibiting in- fluence on the optic nerve. I dread to ‘laugh or hear the sweetest laughter; forI see myself sitting in a jail yard in _ the rain, with two suspended‘ corpses motioning toward me with "their feet, and deputies wondering whya man should laugh when he wasn’t tickled." ’ ” ‘ ‘pg But that is not thelworst of it. Nomatter where I am, or in what agreeable society~,iwith any sudden‘darkeni=n'g»of the atmosphere‘, as’: of the sun ‘passing behind-a -cloud, I see two . b130k_fi2I1I‘6S B.WiDgi!.1£-’; under a black cross-beam;a,,-few feet from, 111)’ eyes. It is, not a mere recollection. of the thing, With its attendant mental,spectre,,but:a_vivid reproduction externalto ‘myself; , such {that the gallows, and the figures "s’winging'to and fro in the rainare actually before me as they were that day, ‘ah,”,and]that night, too"! I for ‘what terrible I-dreamsl had. with a thick-set,'cl3ean-shavein man, wearing a stiff, round—crowned hat‘,-— flitting. in and out of a box,-and taking a specially demoniac delig-h-t*in*making1,a clatter. And afterveach clattercame .a<black.cross‘—.beam~ of terrible dimensions and two. limp but gigantic —figufr'es- suspended from it bycords ridiculously too small to 'hang;.giants.with. A thousand, tl1ing_soperate_as remipnders. _.Sometimes, when I am: particularly nervous,.a,transom over.th'_e door, or along black sign-bpoard, or the sight of a" man very thick-necked and bullet-headedyor fa round—crowned hat! exposed in a hatter’s windowibrings ‘on the horrible vision’, and if‘ I shut my eyes I see it all the more. . ~ The result is, sir, that I am a 'haunted'man, and always expect to be so long as {I live: and~I am firm]-.y?f convinced that there are others whoare similarly ha,unt_edwby_nervo_us pic- tures of the s,am_e.,kin_d. Why. notrexecute with hemlock (extract ofconium) a._s_the_ Greeks d.i,d,in place.,of.p,oisoning lunatics with it? yWhyin,ot_makei,a logical appl-ication of anaesthesia? Why, not let :1 condemned man pass ‘into awful and menacing silence‘ fromfthe mtoméntt of sentence ?’ I con- cede, sir, that hangingis picturesqu,e‘--terribly picturesque- savagely so. I see two black fig'uresjswingin'g'i'n the rain at this "moment, and I shall" see*them‘?all 'ni'ghtil'ong;'and‘ you can readily imagine how, in many temperaments, a morbid impression of thiskind may pass intoa. morbidimpulse_ and impel irresistiblyto the tragedy» by which it was.,engend_er,ed.‘ , . . , , 1i‘RANcIs.GEnnx FAIBEIELD. . NEw_YoBK, Ap1‘il22, 1876. A ' .,,,._e by THE‘ sanafrpt EDUCATOR. A When weconsider condition of theipubllc thought at " the present time, and "trace it back to see” in what it had its origin, it is a matter for d,eepg,grat.ulation to find that it is to the WEEKLY that the ‘people owe the processes of purifica- tion that are now being pressed with so much vigor on all sides. We do not say that peculation, fraud and corrupption have not existed in the‘State and Church and in corporations for many years. That it is nowjiistncoming to the knowl- edge of the people that all organizations are rotten almost to crumbling, is. no evidence; that the corruption to which this rottenness owes its origin; is of recent date. The extent. to which this condition has spread," as" well as the ‘conditions of decay, ‘seem rather to'show that it must have been of long duration, and that many years before: its existence was suspected, it had penetrated the whole body politic,-com- mercial and social. It has been to the community like an insidious disease to ‘the human ‘body thatigains a foothold I in the system, and, while yet unexpected, lays the founda- tion for that which, when it? really manifests itself, sweeps the life-currents with irresistible force. A But the corruption in the great social bodies was almost impregnably situated. ‘ It was carried on behind a patriotic front which disarmed suspicion; and in the church the elo- quent appeals for holiness cast avail about it, behind which no one ever thought. of‘ looking for‘ anything wrong; while in the corporations, under the guise! of ‘the public interest, the people were led to think them benefactors who were simply laying plans -to catch that part of the surplus earn ings of the industrial classes which the politici'ans-failed to legislate out of their hands. ’ A I I A , . This game went on for years, its players becoming bold and more unscrupulous as theiracts escaped detection, until at last they seemed to think themselves‘ sostrong that they could defy the public. With this conviction, came the bare- faced frauds which burst the , bubble they had come to handle so carelessly. _ And it came about in this way: There was a paper started in Wall street by two women, which essayed to grapple with this condition that was run- ning rampant over the country. It first ‘attacked the huge system of swindlingthatihad-grown fashionable under the pretense of developing the country by building railroads. Those who read? the WEEKLY'in 1871 will remember that its -columns for months were filled with exposur es‘ of the vil- lainies that were practiced upon the people . No other paper had dared to touch these giant corruptions. Although they had the same facilities for knowing the facts about them that the'WEEKLY had, nothing was ever said to in dicate that what was going on was not legitimate. But it was not wholly to railroadyfrauds that the WEEKLY cdnfined itself. ‘It attacked rotten savings banks and insur ance companies. There can be no doubt that the move ment initiated by the WEExLYhas led to the winding-up of 7 many of these corporationswhich otherwise would have gone on swindling the peoplefor years to come. At one time there were forty-twoglife insurance. companies in the coun: .try.- They have dwindled until now there -are but. nine- teen. Then;there were the Mexican and ‘the: Georgia and North Carolina bond swindles. _The facts set forth in the WEEKLY~, at the timeof which we speak, have been proved literally true, and some of the swindlers are now paying the ‘penalty for their crimes. " A ‘ ‘thinking our political system was perfect, and now, when ‘ tory. _ V when it has been called to do this kind of work. This is J etc., etc., etc.—-Banner of Light. — Spiritualists, however, he proceeds to read those who do ’ way Spiritualists may sneer and carp-—is now a fact just as p be denied or abridged by the United States, or by" any A Ninth Annual Convention, in Masonic Hall, New- York, » Republic, willsbe a most important one. The underlying .WOODHU‘LL & OLAI4‘LIN’S WEEKLY. May 6, 1876. It was the bold course of the WEEKLY in publishing the facts about all these fraudulent and peculative schemes that first called the attention of the public to the fact of their existence, and caused inquiry to'.be made into all suspicious- looking adventures and adventurers, whether in the political arena, the financial or commercial_ emporium, or in the so- cial or religious field. The results are before the world to- day. The highest legislative body—the Congress of the United States-is occupied “ principally in investigating frauds of one kind oranother, and are rapidly proving that the whole political‘ structure istoo rotten to stand. The people look" on aghast at tlieifacts daily evoked from the political_ cesspool, and thousands are already looking into eachothers faces, and earnestly inquiring, “To what next shall we’, turn?” The people had sat down in security, they~w‘ake-to- find it ready to fall, they scarcely know in what direction to look for a better state of things. But thanks to the efiects of the exposuresfmade by the WEEKLY five years ago, wise minds have been called to the impend- ing disaster in time, and out of the chaos that will shortly come, a new government will rise; which shall spread over all the earth, and introduce a new _'_era in the world’s his- We repeat again, therefore, that we regard the work which other journals are doing to-day in unearthing fraudswith peculiar satisfaction, realizing as we do that it was the WEEKLY‘WhlCh opened the way for them to do it, by show- ing that immense corporations and powerful individuals engaged in wrong-doing might be attacked and brought to bay if the courage were present to speak the truth with boldness and decision. .1 This is what the WEEKLY has done upon all occasions not its field, however, now. This having been occupied by other great and influential journals, the WEEKLY has been at liberty to go on to other and higher labors. The work of destruction is progressing fast enough. Let those who are engaged in it complete their work, while the WEEKLY shall treat of reconstruction and reorganization; of a new political social order,and of improving the people, so that with the and new, there may be less misery, vice and crime than now disgrace the escutcheon of our national honor. A NEW DEFINITION. A 'Spiritua1ist—-one who believes in the Eddy’s, the Hardy ‘S, the Stewart's, the Miller’s, the Parry’s, the Holmes’, .4; 4 r*w%~ A RARE OPPORTUNITY. ‘If among our readers there is any one having from two to four thousand dollars, ready cash, which they would like to invest into a profitable business, we shall be glad to put them in the way of doing so. The business is a perfectly legitimate one, and those interested in it are people of the highest integrity and capacity and position, whom we shall take pleasure in recommending to any one who may apply to usfor the particulars. The investment will secure a half interest in the business. ' .44 ,®7 THE SPIRITUAL. POPE. The Banner of Light has jumped to the end of our.recom- mendation made last week, that friend Colby should be made Pope. Without waiting for the action of full-fledged not believe in the full—form materializations of spirits out of the Spiritualistic camp, as follows: .. “The phenomena of the full-form materialization-how- ever skeptics may rail and rave, and however some half- well established as the minor marvel of the spirit hand.” Take notice‘ all ye people who do not now believe in the full-form materialization of { spirits, that you are only “skeptics” or “half-way Spiritualists.” Indeedis Spiritual- ism getting on after the fashion of old creedists wonder- fully well. '1 I "T ' ‘ ' ,4; if AMENDMENTS TO THE CONSTITUTION. ARTICLE’ XIV. All persons born-or-naturalized in the United States, and subject to the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the ‘United States, and of the States wherein they reside. Nu;State shall make or enforce any law which shall abridge the privil- eges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any State deprive any person of life, libertyor property without due process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction theequal protection of the laws. The right of citizens of the United States to vote, shall not State,’ on account of race, color,or previous conditions of‘ servitude." I ‘ ' ‘I ‘ -NATION AL WOMAN SUFFRAGE ASSOCIATION-—'-1876. ~ The National Woman Suffrage Association will hold its corner Sixth Avenue and_’I'wenty-third street, May 10th and 1] th,‘ 1876. This convention, occurring in the Centennial yearof the principles of governmentwill this year be disctussedtvas never before; both foreigners and citizens will query as to how closely this country has lived up to its own principles. The long debated question as to the source of the governing power, was answered a century ago by the famous Declara- tion of Independence which shock to the foundation all rec- ognized power, aud proclaimed the right of the individual as abovejall forms of government; but while thus declaring it-. self to be founded on individual right, this nation has failed to secure the exercise of their inalienable right of se1f-gov- ernment to one-half the individuals of the nation, It has held the women of the nation accountable to laws they have had no share in making, and taught as their one duty, that doctrine of tyrants-unquestioning obedience. Liberty to-day is therefore but the heritage of one-half the people, and the centennial will be but the celebration of the independence of one-half the nati__on. The men alone of this country live in a Republic, the women enter the second hun- dred years of national life as political slaves. That no structure is stronger than its weakest point, is-a law of mechanics that will apply equally to government. In so far as this government has denied justice to women, it is weak, and preparing for its own downfall. All the insurrec - tion-s, rebellions and martyrdoms of history have grown out of desire for liberty, and in woman’s heart this desire is as strong as in man’s. The history of this country cannot be written without mention of woman; at every vital time in the nation’s life, men and women have worked together; everywhere has woman stood by the side of father, brother, husband, son, in defence of liberty. The work of the women of the Revolution is well known; without their aid the Re- public could never have been established; their patriotism and sacrificejequalled that of the men, but while the men have reaped their reward, women are still suffering under all the oppressions complained of in 1776. The five great principles recognized in the Declaration of Independence, are: 5 , 1st. The natural rights of individuals. 2d. Theexact equality of those rights. 3d. That rights not delegated by individuals, are retained by individuals. _ 4th. That no personfcanexercise the rights of others with out delegated authority. 5th. That non-use of rights does not destroy them. Under these principles the rights of every man, black and white, native-born and naturalized, have been secured; but only through equal, impartial suffrage for all citizens, with- out distinction of sex, can a true republican government be established. W All persons who believe these principles should be carried out in spirit and in truth, are“-invited to be present at the May convention. , MATILDA J OSLYN GAGE, President. SUSAN B. ANTHONY, Ch’n Ex. Com. - N. B.—The New York State Woman Suffrage Association (organized in 1869) will conduct proceedings the second day, with a view of arranging a vigorous State campaign. Mrs. L. DEVEREUX BLAKE, Acting Pres’t. ELEANOR KIRK, Sec’y. SUSAN. B. ANTHONY, Ch’n Ex. Com. @ All communications or contributions for either So- ciety,'shou1d be addressed to LILLIE DEVEREUX BLAKE, 106 East 55th St., New York. LOVELESS MATERNITY. EXTRACT FROM A LECTURE ON “ LAW on LOVE.” BY LEO MILLER. 0 that I had the pen of an angel to portray the evils of loveless maternity and loveless ofispring. A woman, forced by necessity or law, takes to her embrace a man she loathes, and in that act becomes a mother! When we consider the personal injury, the torture, the self-immolation of every- thing sacred and pure, the thought is certainly appalling enough; but when we loo‘; beyond to the effect upon her oil’- spring, it is a sight to make the angels weep and the world stand aghast. As certainly as that like begets its like, as surely as temperament, traits of character; complexion, color of eyes and hair, are imparted to the offspring, so surely is the loathing, the hate, the pollution, that filled the mother’s mind also transmitted. _ And this iniquity of parents is visited upon their children to the third and fourth generations, until society is literally infested with the human embodiments of inharrnony. and hate. Behold yonder wretch expiating upon the gallows the crime of murder. Take up his life-line and trace it back, and you will find the brand of Cain stamped upon his brow be- fore he left his mother’s womb. Hate is a condition of mur- der. The Bible says, “He that hateth his brother hath al- ready committed murder in his heart.” The marriage in- stitution is full of deadly hate. Seven murder trials of hus- -bands and wives were pending in the courts of Maine at one time. . Our newspapers teem with murders committed by husbands and wives to escape the hellish bonds of wedlock; and while this is true, it is reasonable to suppose that thou- sands more are possessed of a like spirit who have power to restrain the impulse; and yet the effect upon their offspring is the same as though they were actual murderers. . The woman who has maternity forced upon her by the man she abhors with murderous hate, transmits the mental con- dition to her unborn child. The amount of ingrained evil and ‘crime of _every kind that is thus directly traceable to loveless marriage relations, imposed and enforced by cus- tom and law, is beyond the power of finite mind to compre- hend or time to develop. _ Eternity alone can reveal the mag- nitude of the evil. ’ Health and beauty and perfection are the products of har- mony. Discord at the beginning of life is fatal. Pause a moment, and considerhow» delicate must be the operations of nature in the formation of a new being, and how the slightest disturbance among the subtile forces would mar the work- manship. The‘ harmonies of natureare the conditions of perfection. The moment above all other moments when ab- solute unity and harmony would seem to be indispensable, is at the inception of life. The creative act should be the per- fect blending of two beings drawn together by holiest affec- tion. Sweet, hallowed peace should pervade the mother’s mind, and 1ove’s sacred flame light up the temple of the liv- ing spirit where now the Divine Architect is at work shaping an immortal soul. Awful moment! A jar blemishes for all time! A discord vibrates through eternity! Alas! that the world in its blindness maintains a system of marriage in which jars and discords are the rule, and harmony the ex- ception. . I A This single branch of my discourse is too large to receive more than a mention here. In the future great volumes will be written upon the subject, and when the mists of igno- rance and darkness that now envelop it break away, man- kirid will shudder with amazement that an institution pro- ductive of such monstrous evils ever existed on earth. The abominations of chattel slavery will whiten into moral virtues compared with it. We would call the attention of our readers to the Na- tional Independent Convention to be held in Indianapolis, May 17th, 1876. The Pioneers of the New Departure, who sowed the seed of all the reforms that now agitate the na- tion, in the Equal Rights party, now that the movement is . taking shape in a National Party, should attend the Conven- tion, and see that ignorant or interested parties should not control its action, orjput forth to the people a declaration of principles that will be no remedy for our evils. _ .1n.A4 r -gr- BUSINESS NOTICES. The address of Nellie L. Davis, is 235 Washington street Salem, Mass. Boston. To a first-class clairvoyant or physician, this is a desirable opportunity. Call and see. Dr. N. G-. Co_LE. CLAIRVOYANCE.-—l\Irs. Rebecca Messenger, diagnosing dis- .ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 00; by letter, $2 00. Send age and sex. Address her, Aurora, Kane Co., Ill. P. O. Box 1,071. (303.) ‘ WE still mail our book, phamphlets and tracts-“Free Love,” “Mrs. Woodhull and her Social Freedom,” “True and False Love,” “Open Letter to A. J. Davis,” “Letter to a Magdalen,” “God or no God,” “To My Atheistical Brothers,” including my Photo, for One Dollar. Can you favor me? Address Austin Kent, Stockholm St., Lawrence Co., New York. Box 44. ‘WANTED-Correspondence with women who are desirous of forming an organization for the emancipation of sex; and who are free, or are ready and willing to assert their free- dom. As it will be well not to let the left hand know what the right hand doeth, names will be held sacred, except un- der such [conditions as shall be agreed to by the parties Each letter, if desiring a reply, must contain at least ten cents, to pay for paper, ‘time and postage. Address Lois Waisbrooker, 1,242 Mission St., San Francisco, Cal. LIBERAL CONGRESS . “HILL SIDE HOME.” “ " CARVERSVILLE, Bucks Co., Pa., April 24, 1876. I am authorized by the Proprietor of the Hill Side Home to announce to those who desire to attendgthe Liberal Con- gress, at this place, that good rooms and board will be fur- nished at reduced rates, viz.: $4.50 to $9 per week. Con- gresslconvenes on May 4th. The Route: From New York and Philadelphia, by the Pennsylvania R. R., via Trenton, N. J., Belvidere division to Bull’s Island, thence to Car- versvllle, a distance of two miles through a beautiful valley by stage, which meets the trains that arrive at B. I Send for Circular. MILO. A. TOWNSEND, Secretary. DR. R. P. FELLOWS, the ' independent and progressive physician, is successfully treating nervous and chronic dis- eases all over the country by letter, as well as at his office at home,‘ by his original system of practice, which omits all drugs and mineral medicines of both old and new schools. Dr. Fellows has been steadily gaining upon the confidence of the public for the past eight years, during which time he has treated thousands of cases,!eighty out of every hundred of which he has radically cured, while every case has been bene- in the Union. Every reader of this who has any affectionvof the head, throat, lungs, heart, stomach, liver, kidneys, blad- der, bowels, womb, genital organs, or rheumatic or neuralgia difliculties, or eruptions of the skin, blood impurities, tumors, cancers, or any nervous affections or diseases of the eye or car, are invited to write to Dr. Fellows. The remedy with which he treats these diseases so successfully, is his Magnetized Powder, which will be sent to any address, at $1 per box. Address Vineland, N. J. ~. ($581.). The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and 'l‘ennie C. Clafiinwill hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria C. Wood- Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Claflin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 Suffrage-Woman a Citizen and Voter. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, I 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality........... I 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 The Garden of Eden. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Four of any of the Speeches 500., or nine for.. .. . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for A liberal discount to those who buy to se again. 6 00 To LET.-A nicely furnished front room, 820 Washington st., - fitted.- And at this moment he has patients in every State ' Q‘ . T (. ''m:,'2x'—,<:;,';r.t~'—¢.*:.»:: r -2 _ May. 6, 1876.1 Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and five times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punc-tuates, underscores and does figure work—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory-results’ obtained, at a saving in ‘ time and strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-Writer “manifolds” fifteen copies at once, and its work can also be copieo. in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: , NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen——I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical Worth, I find it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more re. idly and legibly than with a pen, and with infinitelgr greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits .of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. Orrror: or DUN, Bnnnow & Co., COM. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen—The Type—Writers we purchased of you last J une for our New York, Albany and Buffalo oifices have given such satisfaction that we desire you _ . to ship machines immediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York office, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours, ‘ DUN, BARLOW & 00. OFFICE 01' WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co.,} CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: (#6-ntlemen——Having had the Type-Writer in use in my otlice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. .'1‘he work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison wi. the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours tru y. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. 1., March 27, 1875. DENBMORE, Yosr & Co.: (¥entlemen——We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisfied with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it, and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneficial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: 1 Ge~nzflemen—-The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keepsin the most-perfect order, never falling in doing its work. I find also. after having used it for four months, that I- am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case-with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any,cause are kept from church on Sunday. which fills a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH,. Pastor First Bres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn onse the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders filled by W OODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 New andjgliahiegwcrk. SEHRISTIANITYANB THE BlBlE AGAINST Philosophy 8: Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal "of its mass of facts will better post. and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky. and ambitious work. Li ' _ work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. _Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on fine white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. ’ INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers Worcester, Mass. eral friend. no fitter. Agents! ’A‘ $5 Article! Several are wanted in every house. A purchase leads to a desire for our $15, $30, or $40 article. All of great utillty. Physicians Prescribe Them. No competition to speak of. Full information on receipt of Stamp. 1 akefield Earth Closet Co., 36 DEY STREET, , ‘ NEW YORK. THE wonnnis Sixteen Crucified Saviors; OR, _ 01112132 IA rm Y BEB ORE orrnrsr. CONTAINING New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishing a Key for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprising the History of Sixteen Oriental Orucified Gods. BY KERS_lET—GRAVES, Author of “ The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bibles ” (comprising a description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- . ence in the field which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile tbe varied information contained in it must have been severe a.nd arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-heads—follows a definite line of research and argument to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. o o N T E N T s . Preface; Explanation; Cllntroduction; Address to the er gy. Chap. 1.—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.-—Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the figure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.~Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. Chap. 5.——Virgin Mothers and Virgin—born Gods.‘ Chap. 6.—-Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. Chap. 7.~—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the In? ant Savior. . Chap. 8.-The Twenty-fifth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Titles of the Saviors. , ClEi_p.t1i0.—~The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble ll‘ . Chap. 1l.—Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.——'1‘he World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tiyin in Infancy. _ _ Chap. 13.-—'l‘he Saviors exhibit Early Proofs 'of Di— vinit . ’ Chap. 1y4.—The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—'I‘1ie Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.—Sixteen Saviors Crucified. ' Chap. 17.-——Tlie Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- fixion. Chap. 18.——Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.-—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- 10I‘S. Chap. 21.--The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe Origin. , Chap:°22.———The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin.’ Chap. 23.——The Divine “ Word”_ of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. _ _ Chap. 25.—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. _ Chap. 26.—Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. Clgip. ?7.-—The Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen rigin. Chap. 28.—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.—How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. Chap. 30.——Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of tire Grids, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus 0 ris . Chap. 31.—-Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems? _ Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33.—Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Eaith—— Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. Chap. 35.——Logica1 or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. ‘ ’ Chap. 36.——Philosophical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.——Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, Chalp. 3;3.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus C ris . i . Chap. 39.——'I‘he Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap._40.—A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. _ Clgtt1l)._4tl.—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus 1'15 . Chap. 42.—Christ as a Spiritual Medium. _ Chap. 43.—Conversion,Repentance and “Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. _ _ Chap. 44.—The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.——Conclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on line Wliite paper, large 12mo, 380-pages, $2.00; postage 2.0 cts. Sgnd orders to WOODHULL at CLAFLIN, P. 0. Box 3,791, New York City. A SURE CURE FOR GOITREI Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in -a cases, or money refunded. Address DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall,— Mich. A SURE CURE FOR PAINFUL, TOO FREQUENT AND Co1>roUs, AND Tnnnr MENSTRUATION. One package, which cures in most instances, to any address for One dollar. GOITRE CURED for Five dollars. Address Dr. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshall, Mich. ..——......,.——_.4.,=.___ in L PRAUT GE UFMED educed to a. Science, w. PAINE, A. M., M. D.. ‘Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine and Pathology in the Philadelphia ‘ University of Medicine and Surgery; Ex-Professor of Surgery and Diseases of Women and Children in the American Medical College; Member of the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons ; Honorary Member of the Academy of Medicine; ‘ Author of a large work on tlie Practice of Medicine ; one on Surgery; one on Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children; one on Materia Medica and New Remedies; a Review . of Homoeopathy and Old Physic ;* former Editor ofthe University Medical and Surgical Journal, Medical Independent, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc. ..-. ...r . . M In no department of human knowledge has there been more beneficent discoveries than those we have made in relation to the germs of disease, and the methods by which they are introduced and propagated in the human system. These germs are so minute that they are not only incapable of being perceived by the mere unassisted human senses, but some require a glass of from one-twelfth to one-fiftieth of an inch of- focus, and of the very strongest magnifying power to discover them. Some are so small that a million may exist in a drop of water, and not be discovered by any ordinary magnifying glass. These germs are both vegetables and animals, and under the: glass show every structure of life as in the most perfectly formed trees and beings around us. These cryptogamous plants and microscopic animalculae, are in most instances developed simultaneously. Their rapidity of growth is simply miraculous. All are familiar with the growth of mushrooms, and it is known that minute fungi cover miles of earth in a few hours. Dr. Carpenter states that the Bovista gigantea grows in a single night, from a mere germ to the size of 9. large gourd. The Poly- porus squamosus and Frondorus are equally rapid in growth. Fricke, the Swedish naturalist, observed, more than two thousand species of fungi in a square furlong. He also saw 10,000,000 of sporules in a single Reticularia maxima. One spore of the Torula cerevisiee or yeast plant will increase to a large forest of fung in a few minutes. Bedham has described over 5,000 species of fungi. Among these are the Mucor mucedo that spawns on dried fruit; the Ascophora mecedo, or bread mould, the Uredo rubigo and u segetum or corn mould, and the Puccinia graminis or wheat and rye rust, etc., etc. ' Practice by Lettei-.—Patients residing at a distance, and wishing to consult Professor Paine, can do so in the following way: Write, {giving age, color of hair and eyes, height, weight,'length of time sick, and, as near as possible, the cause of disease; the condition of the bowels and appetite ; whether married or single; if there be sexual difiiculty, what it is ; and how many children. State whether the heart is regular in action or not, the breathing difficult, and if there be a cough, how long it has existed; the habits in eating, drinking, smoking, chewing, etc., the occupation, habits and disease of parents ; if dead, what was the cause of their death. If there be any unnatural discharge from the Head, Throat, Lungs, Stomach, Bowels, Bladder or Sexual Organs, the smallest possible quantity should be put between two very small pieces of glass, and enclosed in the letter containing the description of the disease, as. by means of the microscope, we can de. termine the nature of the affection infinitely better than by seeing the patient. Those wishing to place themselves under their immediate professional charge, can obtain board and treat ment by the week or month upon application. . ' For further particulars, send for Professor Paine’s short-hand practice, mailed free upon receipt of on_ three cent stamp. Professor Paine’s consultation oflice is at 232 North Ninth st., Philadelphia, Pa. Medi- cines for sale at his ofiice and at the Laboratory in the University. The usual discounts made to the trade. PARTURITION Ogvirnour PAIN; A code Zof Directions for Avoiding mo_stj of the . Pains and ' - Dangers of Chll-d"b.%aI‘ll"lg. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD 03' HEA Contains suggestions of the greatest value.--Tilton’s Golden A e. I A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.—- ew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. , “ EATING FR STRENGTH," A NEW HEALTH GDUKEHYBUDK, K, M.D. BY’ M. L. IIOLBROO The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the sli htest circumlo _and is more to the point than many larger works._—Z§Tew_ York Tribune. g ~ cuuon One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literatui-e.——Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—-Christian Register One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practica receipts theyever saw.——E. R. Bronson. - , I am delighted with =it.~—II. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. ‘ Sent by Mai1_for $1. Lady Agents Wanted. TRUE LOVE; What it is and Whatit is not BY A. Bnrees DAVIS. :3.» With an Appendix. This is a am hlet of . . ound thinkers have already adgiittgd it to l he ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the _great_ theological absurdities. of denominational. Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challen e to thinkers the world over. All minds seek up rest In absolute truths of religion, life and love should read thilshlitge boo(l1<. ‘ I " e ppen ii: and. Poems are worth-the 2' book. The first edition being nearly exh:I=fi>.12sctec((l)f 2:118 other is in preparation. ' ’ 111 ’5hiS_W0r1< is shown the only ossible ho e for . Communism on this earth. Noreadler of Mrs. ood- hull s_late articles can alford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly flung out to the thinkzng world. Send for Catalogues. ‘ A Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address . INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. _ per day at home. Samples th 1% TO 0 $1 free. ST1NsoN & Co., Portiigrid, aine. V ' SEND 25c. to G. P. ROWELL & 00., New York, for Pamphlet of 100 pages, containing lists of 3,00J papers, and estimates showingcost or advertisin ,,,_;r.-.»—~..-»r-‘~ " " I ‘ ‘»*<--\.\ _< 6 WOODHULL & CLAFLIN S. WEEKLY W GREATCENTRAL RCUT. .5 -'1 . .. , . . HORT AND FAST LINE ACROSS THE CON'%NENT,_,BYTHE OLD ESTAB- S llshed and..Popular Route via’ . ‘ ‘ ‘~ « _ ‘ The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE: * ' The GREAT WESTERN. or CANADA to Detroit; . The MICHIGAN CENTRAL to Chica.go,3 ‘ _ The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and ‘ to an points inrtne great North and Southwest. 1 . ‘ . hmuoh wimoun ch-an e- of cars, '1' rom New Y_ork to Chicago. One change to Omaha, and that in the 99,3, of the Micliigan Ccngral in Chicago, from which the C., and Q,. departs. The hours’ time consumed by tmveicrs by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved by paggengcrs by this route to-get their 1nealS—-an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes it the most popular" and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. I . ' THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, {ml E-'.€I1e1'9-,1 i11f01'm9«ti°I1 may be obtained at the Company’S 00100, 349 Broadway (corner o_f,Leonard street), New York. ,.« 5 . 5 Coyndeiised, Timed ,.TéiJ::lé“. WESTWAHD '8 FHUN NEW IDRK, Via Erie 8: Mich? Central &"Great;VVestern”j,R,’:'R’s, STATIONS. Express. %f” srA'rioNs.', -‘_~“— ‘A ' " V ‘ - r}‘.fiv‘;-‘.3 L -231 St 5 N. Y ..... 8.30 A. 1510.45 .4. M. Lv 235 Street N. Y..-E 9-’§*i1(;.mi§<(§Ci?sit’sireet .......... .. jg I: , 1 :2 ‘(I331-séig;:t)€é§‘istS,street.... 7 20 ‘I ‘ crscy iv . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . , _ _ .... . - - - - -- - , . ‘: Iloénpllsville . . . . . . . . . . . .. A“M §111)éi;<letl)lsv111e . . . . . . . . . . .. ‘\ Empress. Lv S)‘llsiz)Lc(idsion' 1:10 A: M. 1:35 P M. Lv Susp-enSion'B.i'id'ge':. . 1.35 “ 9.50 p. In A: Hamilton ............ 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hannlton........ .. 2.55 " .20 “ ‘ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.35 “ 5.55 “ “ London..... 5.55 “ 2.35 a in. “ Detroit . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 9.40 “ 10.00 “ “ Detroit . 10.00 “ 7.00 ‘ H Jag-1-c(.n ~ 12.15 P. M. 1.00 A. M “ Jackson ...... .. .. 1.00 A M 13.30 " 1‘ 8.00 “ 8.00 *- “ Chicago ......... .. 8.00 " 8.45 p. m. 1Tr”iiiiiTs7aui:oe ............. .. .' 5 .30 A n. 11.5Q‘A. 1;, Ar Milwaukee...‘ ......... .. 11.50 A. in. 5.30 a. 1T1. Ar l’rairie dii Chcin . . . . . . . . . .. 8.55 P M. Ar Prairie du Chein . . . . , . . .. W 8.55 p. in. 2?? 1.1. Crossc ................ .. 11.50 1». M. 7.05 A. in Ar LaCroSse .............. .. 7.05 A. or. 7.05 a. m 2G’sE."i7£1Y1l...; .............. .. 6.15 P 1.: . Ar St. Paul ...... ...... .. 7.00 A. 1:; Ar St. Louis ................. .. 8.15 A M Ar St. Louis .............. .. 8.15 P. M. I‘ S>.l.1' . . . . . . . . . . . ..’. . . . . .. 5.40 P. M. Ar Sedalia . . . . . . . . 6.50 A.M. LE Dcciiixsbii. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ “ Denison ........ .... .. 8.00 “ . . “-Galveston . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 10.45, “ . “ Ga1veston.......... 10.00 “ T. .15’ . 1: ................ .. 11.00 p. M Ar'Bismarck..... ..... 12.01 P. 11. (“F . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.00 A. M. 1C_J<.)tltl'11Il:E)tl1Si{. 6.30 “ “ Littieiiock ....... .... '7.30I’.1i1. 1 ‘ie oc ............ .. ... Ar Biirlin ton. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.50 A. )1 Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.0’) P M. u Qmahf 11 00 p M I “ Omaha 7 45 A M “’Cheycniic.'.'..': .... ' _ “ Cheyenne .............. .. 12.50 P. M. “ Orvden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. “Ogden”... ........... ..- 5.30 “ “ Spin Francisco ..... . .. . ‘ y “ San Franc1sco...'. .... -- ,, 8.30. “ M. (;.,,1C,,burg . . . . . . . . . .. Ar Galesbnrg ......... .. 4.45 P. “1$I.;, 0 Quincy ........ :: Q11inceY--.------«....-.. 9-45 if ?.%..‘£‘.i:e‘5l‘.',' """" " « %”:.¥$."‘%:“1.',:.':::::::::::. 582 “«"« "' 11:2! ~ Atchison ..... .122 II.II....I.. n 00 “ Atchison .............. .. rm “ " Leavenworth . . . . 12 ‘° Leavenworth ...... .. 12.40 noon. , “Denver. . . . . . . ..,._,. . . . . .. ,,_‘/“Denver” V.7...,.- Througli? Fsleepifig‘ S_Car Arrange-mentsx 9.15 A. :.i.——Day Express from Jersey City (daily exce t Sunday), with Pulln_ia_n’s Drawing-Room Cars szxri connecting at Suspension Bridge with _Piillma_.n’s P ace Sleeping Cars, a.1‘l.‘1V1I1g‘8.l3 Chicago 8.00 p. in mo following day in time to take the morning trains from there. 7.20 1’. ii »~Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs through to <.‘.nl<:.-igo without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., iving passengers ample time for brealrtast and take moming trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. CONNECTIONS OF ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LDTES AND BRANCHES OF 2"” llichigan. Central & Great, "Western Railways. At St. Catharines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. _ .';t_ll.s.niilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. ‘At llarrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantforddand with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia. and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Port Stanley, an ilail y line of steamers from there to Cleveland. ' At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron, Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De tron, Lmisiiig & Lake Michicran R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay City R. R. llraiich Lake S. & M. S. R. E. to Toledo.‘ 5 I » At Wayne, with Flint & Pere M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. ' At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale 85 Eel ‘River 1:. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Banker’s, Waterloo Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. . . _ At Jackson, with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Ra Ids, Charlotte, Grand Rapids, Nuncia, Pent- walcr, and all intermediate stations. Also, with Air Line for omer, Nottowa, ThreemRivers and Cassopolis. Also with Jack, Lansing & Saginaw ,Brauch. for Lansing. Owosso. Saginaw, Wenoua, _St&I1d1Sh, Crawford and intermediate stations. Also with_Fort Waynq, ?«°k Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville, Waterloo, Fort W ayiic, and Fort Wayne, Muncie 85 Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. At Battle Creek, with Peninsu1ar~R. R. ‘T I’ .1 ma co, with'South Haven Branch to G. Junction, South Haven etc. Also with G. Ra. ids &I d. R foIaC€lamzLake and intermediate statioifs. Also with Branch 01’ L. S. 1% M. A_ R. R. p n At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. At Niles, with South Bend Branch." ’ ’ " At New Bulralo ,_ with Gmwo & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatur and all intermediate stations. _ , V - Ag.‘ ligchigaii City, with Indianapolis, Peru 85 Chicsg R. 8. Also with Louisville, New Albany & Chi- cago \.- A. . , , ‘ p p ‘ , ,5 At Lake, with J oliet Branch to J oliet. . , . 1 it Chicago, with all railroads diverging. ,_ - * 2 3. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-Dr. J. P. Miller, practicing physicianat 327 Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, dyspeptic, nervous pr sick headache, neuralgia and nervousness. This is a triumph in medical Chemistry, I- ....L.., I « .. - -< —--——r-».~_.a_..—.—..,_,—-7_—~-_. . ‘IA: Ti-iis PAPER is ON FILE WITH mail. He pre ares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The Doctor is large y known and highly respected.—»P?z.éia- delpkéa Bulletin. * ‘Whore Advertisingicontracts can bemadiea 4? GWE Pfiflfilig _ _ _.> . ‘ Porfable‘ $ Pressforca.rds,labels,envelopes -45-.., Ly-a....;..,. .....___......i-_--_:.-- ,.., # etc. Larger sizes orlarge work. ‘ l‘ ~ * Business Men do their printing and advertising, Save money and increase trade. Amateur Printing, deli glit H ' ' - ,5 '33 - , - ,._-, ,4. «. .. ‘fulpastimefor spare hours. BOYS 2 3 § - :13 3 = B 581 ' $38 ,5‘ ; '5-no- - » 1,’ have greatfun and make money_fast ..°$:';3‘ ‘$73 is 0.755 -; 1: 5 <5 .‘ .~“fiiniin at rinting. Send two stanibsfor full *-‘:13 gs 9 49g r 0 S,” I 7$ca aloguepresses type etc, to the Mfrs _'§f. ,3: >‘-‘-:’,;,_§ ' s’ F} __ '3 5 3 3.'$.s§9I -- KELsEY&G0.1iinrison, ‘Donn. fill!-1 9 . ,.., 9,... . 2.fs,,“,.‘.-3 - -— ma--~=*~=-—— .-.. -. M3Y:6: " and Sufferers all over the country are ordering by . SPIRIT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. ' Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M.‘_D., I 136 Lon gwortli street, Cincinnati, Ohio. Wlldl icing Pe00ls 8h0iil0 50:00. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, of Cornell University. ' With twenty-Six Illustrations, $1 50. Address CHAS. P. SOMERBY, Ficeethought Publisher, 139 IE. EIGHTH STREET, 1 New York. JUST PUBLISHED. The Relations of the Sexes- BY MRS. E. B. ZDUFFEY, Author of ‘f What Women Should Know,” “ No Sex in Education,’.’ etc. CONTENTS 1 CHAP. 1——I¢/itroductory. ,. “ 2-—Sex_ual Physiology. _ _ “ 3—.’lhe Legitimate Sociat Institutions of the World— The Orient. “ 4—T/1.6 Legitimate Social Institutions of the Vlo7~ld—The Occédem. tit‘; 5--Polg/qanmy. “ 6—F7"ee Lowe and Its E’vil.s*. “ 7—Prostitutéo71—Jts Ifzstory and EM “ 8~—P1"ostitulion——Izfs Oauses. . “ 9—Prost2'tut7',on—Its Remedies. “ 10- Chastity. “ 11—Ma7'n'age and Its Abuses. “ 12——]l[am"iage and Its Uses. “ 13-1 he Limitation of Ofsprinvg. “ 14—Enlzght<med Parentage. . This book is written from a woman’s standpoint, with great earnestness and power. The author takes the highest moral and scientific ground. The book be und to have an immense sale. Price $2 00, postagp free. Address, WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, . 0. 02; 3,791, New York City. NOTHING LIKE IT :01»? STEPS TO THE KINGDOM. BY 7 LOIS WAISBROOKEB, Author of “Helen Harlow‘s Vow,” “Alice Vale," “ Mayweed Blossoms,” “ Suffrage for Women,” etc., ctc., etc, Christians pray, _“ Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as 11; 1S in heaven,” but they know not what they ask. Christians, read “ Nothing Like It,” and see if you can afford to have your prayers answered; and, if not,_m_ake preparation, for the answer is sure to come in its own proper time. Bound in cloth, 121110, 386 ages, 81 50; postage 18 cents. Address, WOOD ULL & CLAFLLN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DIVORCES LEGALLY, QUIETLY AND QUICK- ly obtained. Incompatibility sufiicient cause; no publicity, no vcxatious delays, _correspondeiice con- fidential, fee after decree, residence uniieccssary. Address, P. 0. Box, 19, Corrine, Utah. SULPHUR SOAP. THE LEADING EXTERNAL REMEDY FOR LOCAL DISEASES on THE SKIN, BLEMISHES OF THE CCMPLEXICN, ‘ SORES, SCALDS, BURNS, RHEU- MATISM2 AND GOUT, AND A RELIABLE DISINFECTANT AND PREVENTIVE or CCNTAGICN. .ThiS incomparable specific removes entirely and speedily, Eruptions of the Skin 01‘ Scalp, Sores. Scalds, Burns, 850.; euros Rheumatism and Gout, and counteracts a predisposi- tion to those diseases. . It especially COMMENDS ITSELE TO THE LADIES on account of its Puni- FYING and BEAU’I‘IFYING influence up- on the COMPLEKION. Every one possessing a cake of GLENN’s SULPHUR. SOAP, costing 25 or 50 cents, MAY ENJOY AT HOME ALL THE BENEFIT DERIVABLE FROM 21 series of costly SULPHUR BATES. , It disinfects clothing and linen ini- pregnated by disease, and “prevents obnoxious disorders caused by con, tact with the person. Dandruff is eradicated and the hair prevented from falling out or prema- turely tiirning gray by its use. PHYSICIANS RECOMMEND ITS USE. PRICES, 25 AND 50 CENTS PER CAKE, PER Box, (3 CAKES,) 000 and $1.20. N. B. The large cakes at 50 cents are triple the ,5 size. Sold by all Druggists. , “ lIill’S Hair and Wliislier Dye,” Black or Brown, 500. 8 0000111111100, inn, 7 an ii. iii. _-s..._.. 1 but is Property ? . OR, AN INQUIRY INTO THE PRINCIPLE OE RIGHT AND OF GOVERNMENT. -_.:-—w-.— 9 BY P. J. PRQUDHON. -was:-raw 'l‘i'anSl:ited from the French by BENJ. R TUCKER. Prefaced by a Sketch of» Proudh0n’s Life and Works, by J. A. LANGLOIS, and contain- ing as a Frontispiece a fine steel Engraving of the Author. ., V I A systematic, thorough and radical dis- cussion of the institution of Property—itS basis, its history, its present status and its 8 destiny, together with a detailed and Start- ng eazposga of the crimes which it commits ‘and the evils which it engenders. ,Of this, the first volume of Proudhon’s Complete Works, the Indus says: ‘ -“ Together with Mr. Holyoakc’s ineom parable book, this new volume will greatly enrich the literature of the labor reform.” A large octavo of 500 pages, handSomcly_ ‘primed in large new type, on heavy toned paper, sent,.poSt-paid, on receipt of price. “ full calf, blue, gilt edge. . 6 50 [All orders should be a_ddi‘eSSed_to the V {Pu blisli er, TUCKER, PRINCETON, MASS TRLINGLE PEISICLINS. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combinednicdium hip, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetizcd and Spirit- 1 alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIES for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricizcd, Magnctizcd and Spiritualized in a Single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The ' Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their influence. Three strong Healing Mediums will Sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full flow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients.» The age, sex married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system. will be required. One Dollar fora single prescription. Sent by mai or express. A Stamp -must accompany all letters. Address, T: ’ DR. GRAHAM & CO., . 3.117 Easton Ave., St. Louis, Mo. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. K; THE GREAT TRUNK LINE *2 AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: V ‘ .,,ExpreSs for Harrisbiirg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltiinorc, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars, daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. Mr; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and.9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. . ‘ ' Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. ' For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 j M., 1, 2, 2:30,‘ 3:10,13:4i()1, :10’, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, , 0, : (‘.0 G)? 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. , For Elizabeth, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:1 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50, 5:20, 5:40. 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10. 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20, 7 a (1 8:10 P. M. For Rahway, 6. 6:30, 7:20, 8, 10 A. M., 12 MI, 1, 2, 2:30,3:10,3:-10, 4:10, 4:30, 4:50 5:20,5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:3 7, 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. unday, 5:20 and 7 P. M.‘ For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, and South Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M. For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M. 5:20, 6:10,‘ 7 P. M., and 12 nig t. S Poi East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lain bertville and Fleniington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. , laqr Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 0:30 A. lvI.,,12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and 7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P‘. M. For Iibaiiiningclale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For.l-Iightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth {£)im‘c_:y, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pernbertcn, Ticket cfices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Deshrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4,Co‘ur‘i sii-cot, Broo!:lyn_; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, lloboken. Emigrant ticket ofiice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK Tuci1PsoN, D. M. BOYD, J12, r General Manager. General Passenger Ag’t. Price in cloth, bevelled edges. . . .. . . . $3 50 . -,1... ‘x I» .‘ 1 ;,,_‘...-~ ..- A Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1876-05-06_11_23
Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2123
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1876-05-13
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
PROGRVESSI THOUJGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _. BREAKING THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE G-ENERATIONS. Vol. XI.-——No. 24.-—-VVhole No. 284. NEW YORK, MAY 18,1876 . PRICE TEN CENTS. Zhe truth shall make you free.--Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of G-ocl shalt be finishe0l.—4—_St: John the Divine. ‘ Whereoff was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of ‘the world hath been hid in G0ol.——Paul. ‘ . . ‘N 4; vv LETTER FROM PARKER PILLSBURY. CONCORD, N. H., April 25, 1876. Editors Weekly: Some of my friends among your readers thought my last letter to your paper leaned too much towards Catholicism. Not too much, I am sure, unless, as Mr. Emerson some- where says, it seems nearly impossible to state one truth, fully and strongly without doing injustice to some other truth. Mr. Emerson’s idea, though probably, not near his language. , — What I said of the Catholic Church is true, every word. What I said of th... Show morePROGRVESSI THOUJGHT! UNTRAMMELED LIVES! _. BREAKING THE ‘WAY FOR FUTURE G-ENERATIONS. Vol. XI.-——No. 24.-—-VVhole No. 284. NEW YORK, MAY 18,1876 . PRICE TEN CENTS. Zhe truth shall make you free.--Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of G-ocl shalt be finishe0l.—4—_St: John the Divine. ‘ Whereoff was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of ‘the world hath been hid in G0ol.——Paul. ‘ . . ‘N 4; vv LETTER FROM PARKER PILLSBURY. CONCORD, N. H., April 25, 1876. Editors Weekly: Some of my friends among your readers thought my last letter to your paper leaned too much towards Catholicism. Not too much, I am sure, unless, as Mr. Emerson some- where says, it seems nearly impossible to state one truth, fully and strongly without doing injustice to some other truth. Mr. Emerson’s idea, though probably, not near his language. , — What I said of the Catholic Church is true, every word. What I said of the American Protestant Church is also true. And a good deal more remains to be told; and a good deal worse. The Church and the priesthood. the people and the politi- cians, all seem to fancy they have heard the last of slavery. But never was mistake greater; nor more deplorable. The lightnings flashed down into the dark caverns of negro slavery, and all the seventy times seven thunders of the war of rebellion, only revealed more clearly the wickedness and degradation of the whole nation. No slaves were emanci- pated in the name of justice and liberty. N o slavery was abolished “in the name of humanity, and according to the laws of the living God!” In attempting to enfranchise the male slave to save the Republican party, woman’s enslavement was discovered, or became more and more apparent. And so the demand was made for all the disenfranchised alike. , If taxation without representation, to man be tyranny, it is tyranny to woman. And if the former justified a revolution and eight years’ war in 1776 to 1783, the latter should excuse another revolution and War, if need be, reach- ing from 1876 to the end of the century. ‘ I speak only of revolutionary wars as men speak. O’Con- nell said: “ there never was a revolution worth the shedding one drop of human blood.” I say the same, certainly as to our Revolution of 1776: and of our revolutionary rebellion led by J efferson Davis and Robert E. Lee. ()ut of the first, we graduated alnation of tyrants and a Union of Slaveholders. The other was an attempt on the part of the South to perpetuate slavery, Union or no Union; and on the part of the North, to perpetuate the Union» slavery or no slayery. Freedom was no motive with the South: Justice, Righteousness, Humanity, were no part of the purpose of the North. And so the grand cataclysm of blood and fire ended as we see. Debt and demoralization, crime, cruelty, want and woe, everywhere; freedom, justice, purity, charity, nowhere! “Washington has become not a “ den of forty thieves,” but of forty times forty, setting an example of plunder and peculation, of pride, aristocracy, arrogance and insolence, the result of its thefts and robberies, which the_people are every- where imitating—the rich to the best of their capacity, the poor to the worst of their necessity. ' The people are becoming bad as the government, until past all help but from themselves. The government did not help the people when it might. It only taxed, plundered and punished them. That is mainly what it does still. In some way the people must now help themselves. ‘The real gain of the last revolt and rebellion is, that the male slaves are half delivered, and woman’s disfranchise— ment is revealed. And in the light of her lack of sufirage, woman's complete social enslavement is discovered; and now her revolution is, indeed begun, and bare ballots are small part of her inalienable rights. In 1875 and ’76 “ were the times to try men’s souls.” This year, 1$76, is the time to try the souls of women. Boston was full of tories in 1776, but there were a. Samuel Adams, a John Hancock, a Peter Fanueil,.a James Otis, a ‘ Joseph Warren, and many more: of whom the Boston of _ today is not worthy to be the candle.-snufier at their shrines_ Do not wonder that you are spurned from its halls and temples. So once was Garrison, and that after he, like yourself, had uffered severe imprisonment only for his fidelity to truth, justice and liberty. 1 , .And he and the abolitionists were vmobbed in Boston, many. many times afterwards, until the day when John Brown was executed, a brave martyr to the same holy cause. Virginia hanged him; but Boston, withImob fury, rage and wrath. broke up a solemn assembly of his devoted friends who attempted to celebrate the terrible hour by becoming and appropriate services in Tremont Temple. 1 Wonder not that Boston would blast out your breath, as it so fervently prayed its God “ to silence the voice or stop the breath” of Theodore Parker! “Thou that killest the prophets,” was the charge made with weeping and grief, by him who came specially “ to preach deliverance to captives,” as he stood on Mount Olivet and looked down for the last time on Jerusalem. “Thou that klllest the prophets,” might be so charged on Boston, should some saint or savior weep over it also, as he looked down upon it from the top of Bunker Hill and re- membered its past. PARKER PILLSBURY. RESOLUTIONS UNANIMOUSLY ADOPTED. . B 00 I A L . BY WARREN CHASE. ~ 1st—-Resolved, That men and women, black and white, red and mixed, are by nature, and should be by law, free and equal before the law in all conditions of life, unless con- victed of crime or dangerous from insanity. A 2d—Resolved, That marriage should be no longer made by law a crime for which one party is deprived of name, prop- erty, freedom, earning, children, and control of her person and maternal functions, and by which, she is forced into a prostitution. often worse than death. 3d—-Resolved, That our marriage laws should be so changed that any married woman can be protected by law against any encroachments of her husband upon her person or her prop- erty or earnings, the same as against any other man. and her personal liberty secured and protected the same as that of a femme sole. 4th—Resolved, That all children should be by law made the legitimate offspring of both parents, and be by law pro- tected in their right to support and education from the prop- erty of both, or either, and from the State when both are un- able to furnish it, 5th—Resolved. That it is a disgrace to our boasted civili- zation and liberty to allow sectarian institutions, under a pretence of charity, to pick up the abandoned children and orphans and train them into superstition, religious bondage and sectarian slavery by giving them only such support and education as will secure such results. . 6th———Resolved, That social freedom, like religious and po- litical freedom, is a natural and inherent right of every adult and could be as safely protected by law as the latter, and with as little danger to pure morals as religious liberty gives to pure religion. , 7th——Resolved, That our whole social system is rotten to the core andneeds a thorough revision to adapt it to the best interests of the people, and happiness and prosperity of the rising gen eration. M RELIGIOUS. 8th~—Resolved, That as our sectarian christianity is fa st dying with the dry rot, and its effects receding like a freshet which has overflowed the country, it is therefore time to be-- gin to remove the floodwood which it has drifted into our po—— litical institutions, by taxing all church property the same as other property; by abolishing the oflice and use of chap- lains and prayers in political assemblies, in congress, in le- gislatures, in the army and navy, in schools, asylums, pri- sons, etc., and by repealing and refusing all especial advan- —tages and privileges to clergymen in any and every depart- ment of life. _ 8th—-Resolved, That, as we have discovered that there is no distinction in nature between the seven days of our week, thattherefore there should be no legal distinction between them, except to suspend labor and make one a day of rest; and that no act should be made acrime on that day that is not such on any other by law. lilth-Resolved, That as each Christian sects claims to /‘ have the truth, and as the ignorant and honest people cannot tell which sect does teach the truth, that therefore there should be a competent tribunal or commission appointed to hear the evidence of each, and decide which and what is proved to be true, so the people need not be longer imposed upon by false doctrines, or.’support so many. 11th—Resolved,’That the sixty thousand clergyman of the United States are hereby requested to meet at Philadelphia this Centennial year, and decide by vote, as the old councils did, just what is the Word of God, and what it means, and which doctrine is true andlwhich false, and that we have full reports by reporters of the debates and votes; and that the work may be faithfully done, we advise all churches to con— tinue the salaries of their preachers during the session of this How: council. » 12th—Resolved, That until these questions are settled we advise the people to build no more churches, to employ no imore preachers, to pay no more pew rent, as they are most likely sustaining error by doing so, and the truth ought to be known if there is any. ‘ POLITICAL. . 13th—-Resolved, That as labor has produced and does pro- duce all the real wealth ofthe country, therefore the la- borers are entitled to support from the past and present products, and that alllaws and legislation that deprives them of it is robbery. 14th-——Reso1ved, That air, water, sunshine and land, have no property or money value in themselves, and all legislation making any of them represent property is wrong, and is defrauding the workers by fostering speculation and fraud, and should be stopped by reversing the policy of govern- ments, and gradually abolishing ownership of the elements. 15th—Resolved, That occupancy alone should constitute title to land, and only the improvements should be valued, transferred, and protected by law. 16——Resolved, That as our government is a government “of the people.” it should be administered “by the people,” and “ for the people,” which it is not, but is administered by speculators", and against the people. 17th—-Resolved, That a currency to represent property and facilitate exchangesis a necessity of civilization, and should be furnished only by the government, and for the people and their use, but not for speculators to rob them of their in- dustry with it as it now is inthis country. ' 18th—Resolved, That as there is not enough gold and silver to be had to make a suflicient amount of currency for the requirements of the country, therefore it should not be made of these metals exclusively, if at all, notwithstanding other nations, which are governed exclusively by wealth and aris- tocracy, and oppress their laborers to the greatest degree may require us to do so. , M 19th—Resolved, That as paper is abundant and more con- venient than any metal, and as it is and should be the gov- ernment stamp that fixes the money value of each piece: therefore we should have a supply of currency for the de- mands of the people, and the paper, and gold and silver, be by law, of equal value, and in accordance with its stamped ' estimate in all legal transactions, and exchangeable for the interest-bearing bonds and debt of the nation at such low rate as.will bring interest down to a rate that will not cripple industry. . 20th——Resolved, That our national banks and their paper money are a fraud perpetrated on the people, by which the latter are robbed of over $20,000,000 annually, and of the con- trol of the currency, and thereby of the value of property, of labor, and of the rates of interest, which are now controlled by these banks, and by which they are ruining the country. 2lst—Reso1ved, That greenbacks and fractional currency are the true money of the country, and should at once be de- clared legal tender, except in special contracts, and equal to gold and silver, and all other paper money taken up by this currency, and no other hereafter issued. ’ 22d——Resolved, That we need about $40 per capita of our- rency to do the business of the country, but that the quantity could be easily regulated and restricted by making it inter- changeable for bonds bearing three per cent. interest, and by issuing it only for the indebtedness of the government, while making its revenues meet its current expenses. 23d-«Resolved, That the national debt should. as soon and as fast as possible be put into a circulating medium and 3 per cent; l.J0Bd:5e ’ 2/ 2<,»/2'» 2/ <~*~. . m, tn. , the treason of Arnold was discovered. 24th—-Resolved, That monopolies should be tolerated only as necessary evils, and restricted closely to the business for which they are created, and not allowed to speculate beyond it by their charters, and that public business should be as far as’ -practicable done by the government, like carrying the mails, and that railroads, like harbors, may be made by the ' government for the people. 25th——R.eso,l,ve-d, That railroad combinations and monopo- lies should have been prevented by their charters, but as they were not,.they must now be regulated by legislation. ‘ 26th———Resolved, That political and financial speculators have ruled our countrylong enough, and it is now time for the-people to have a party and control’ for a term on trial. IS “PHYSICAL DEGENERACY ” DEPLORABLE? It is quite the fashion now-a—days to instance this or that indication of the “physical degeneracy” of mankind as evi- dence that our race will possibly become extinct. A.nd I am aware that to present an opposite view, is to fly in the face . of generally accepted logic; nevertheless, my thoughts prompt me to so do; and whereelse thaniin the WEEKLY will such a view be tolerantly promulgated? The universal lack of good teeth is instanced as an indica-— 1 tion of the degeneracy of our physical structure. For their conservation, the intelligent dentist tells us to use them. Analysis brings us at once to the truth that disuse is the best of all reasons why we have poor teeth. And why do we neglect to use them? Because the mill-stone, apd our gradual evolution out of carnivorous tendencies, have re— _ lieved us of the necessity of using them. As the need for teeth. therefore, gradually passes away, the teeth will grade ually deteriorate-until mankind will have no teeth. In other words, I dare say that from simple disuse, in aless number of generations than by the same cause mankind was relieved of its primeval tail, it will be relieved of its once useful, but 5 now nearly useless, teeth. _Along with poor teeth has come the weak stomach. In this age of the world (according to Mrs. ,Hyser) a man '.cau+ not digest the “strength of an ox” every day, as did David of old; therefore, unlike David of old, few men now enter- tain the conceit that three hundred wives and seven hundred concubines are necessary to their physical well-being. Mas; tic-ation and digestion being simply two features of the one process of preparing food for the system, the same reasoning applies to the separate organs by which those facts are ac‘- complished. Tail is gone; teeth are going; stomach will go. Inasmuch as it was use that made them, which use was the inevitable result of need, it follows that as humanity needs . these organs less and less, it will use them less and less, and disuse will ultimately cut them offfromqour, physical econ- omy, by simply retracing the steps that primarily brought them into being. ' 1 Next comes the assimi1atingsystem.' Will we ultimately (1 p with this? We are already--doi-ngso. One after an- er, like Lucretia Borgia"s doomed -revellers, the princely lords of the flesh are reluctantly kneeling before their open (30ffil1S. Let us see: Those in whom: the assimilating econ- omy is dainty are thin in flesh, and keenly alive to changes of temp erature——acute, sensitive. And if we say that a person, is sensitive, what is it but another way of, saying that that ‘ person is capable of receiving, andfldoes receive, excitements, stimulants, food from without, by the subtle and direct method of absorption. Science has already made practical use of this fact, through the medical profession, and some of * the most astonishing physical renovations are now brought about by medical practices that entirely shun the alimentary canal, etc. 1 “Physical degeneracy,” therefore, so far from being de- I. plorable, will come to be recognized as the expression of the great refining method of nature. Stripiculture ? Bosh «l Thou art the wail of the flesh. The inevitable will override all conservatism of theory and ‘philosophy. , Slowly, but surely, the ego of humanity is rising out ofthe circumstance . of physical life; and mortal deg_eneracy~is but a proper phase of the evolution of immortality. _ LUCIEN S. CRANDALL. NEW YORK, April 21, 1876." ‘ IN Burmah if two marriedpersons are tired of each other’s society,.they dissolve partnership in the following touching but conclusive manner. They light two candles,and, shut- ting up their hut, sit down and wait quietly until. they are burned out. The one whose candle burns out first gets up at once and leaves the house (and forever), taking nothing but the clothes he or she may have ‘on at the time; all else becomes the property of the other party. ' JAMES W. T., Baltimore.——The superstitious persuasion that Friday is an unlucky day, though prevalent in England, has, orought to have, no partisans in America. It was on Frigay, August 3, 1492,.that Columbus’ commenced his great voyage of his discovery. On Friday, October 12, 1492, he " ‘caught the‘ first glimpse of land. * On Friday, January 4, 1493,»he set sail on his return voyage to Europe. On Friday, March 15, 1493, he landed successfully in Palos. , On Friday, November 22, 1493, he commenced his second voyage from from Europe to Hispaniola. On Friday, January 13, 1494:, he discovered the continent of America. On'Friday, March 5, 1497, Henry VII.—gave John Cabot the commission which‘ led to his discovery of Newfoundland. On Friday. Septem- ber 7, 1565, the city of St. Augustine was founded in Florida. On Friday, November 10,1 1620, the Mayflower entered the harbor of Provincetown. On Friday,‘ February"22, George ‘Washington was born. On Friday, June 16, Bunker Hill was taken in and fortified. On Friday, September 22, 1780, On Friday, October 19, _1’2“8l, Yorktown was surrendered. WOMEN IN BUsINEss.—Ab'out ten years ago certain women n Berlin, Prussia, desirous of reducing the cost of living in WOODHULL &. CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. that city, established several “people’s kitchens”--restaurants where meals could be obtained at the retail cost of the ma terials alone. association, whose object was the reduction of the cost of living, the promotion of economical habits, andthe improve- ment of the condition of servants. In 1874 there were 250 members. Co—operative laundries, bakeries, and stores for provisions were opened under the supervision of‘ women. At the present timethe membership embraces 6,0U0*families- A weekly paper is issued containing its price lists. Supplies are imported direct from foreign countries, and coal is also purchased wholesale. The whole of this extensive business is managed—and accurately managed—'—by women.-13 a'rpe'r’s Bazar. IN THE MORNING COMETI-I Jor, ' The burden is heavy, and hard to be bourne; j The feet, too, are weary, and bleeding and torn; “ The spirit is drooping, and fainting and weak; The heart full of sorrow that lips cannot speak. The clouds gather nearer, the sun out of sight- While surely approaches the shadow of night. The rocks in the pathway loom up dark'and black, So hard to go forward-, but death togo back! The steps falter feebly; the eyes fill with tears- The mind thickly crowded with doubts and with fears. At last, from the full heart breaks out the sad cry, “I cannot live this way! Oh! God! let/me die 1.” Peace! peacel weary suif’rer, night soon will be gone, The heaviest shadows are just before dawn; ' I Rest, now; ,wait in patience, day cometh, though slow; And remember, ’iis only through suifring we grow. , If thou would’st be ever a hero in life, Stand _up fotj the Truth—shrink not from the strife. ’ ' Then live for the highest, the purest, the best; ~ Be true to thyself, and trust God for the rest. VINELAND, March, 1876. . .RITA .WESSELLS. A :4 &K~n::n=:\»~ h-‘A -iv PASSED TO SPIRIT LIFE. FROM VINELAND, N. J., APRIL 14,’ MARY R. VAN VQORHIS, 2' IN HER 54TH YEAR. 4 ' For many years Mrs. V. has been a great physical sufierer, confined to her house for periods of weeks. and months at a time. Her mind was active, clear and strong; she was a firm believer in the facts and philosophy of Spiritualism, and an earnest friend of humanprogress. 1‘ Her remains were taken to Poughkeepsieforinterment. H. ALLEN. 1 —..._.¢_.. HOW TO UTILIZE THE CENTENNIAL. Call :3. Convention on the 1st day of June, to meet in Phila- delphia, to be open ‘for thirty days, at which Convention essays on the best government for the people of the United States, not exceeding 10,000 words, may be read b_y the Sec; retariy, or delivered‘ in person by’ the author; and not more than two such essays shall be presented each day of the Con- vention. These essays may be compiled into a book,hand become the property of the compilers, under a copy right for the benefit of the Convention; and all othervtime of the Con-1 vention shall be for the discussion of political and govern- mental questionsa At this Convention there shall be selected a committee on platform of organization for political action, which shall ‘have the use of these essays out of which to con- struct the platform. This committee shall meet in the City of New York, on the I5th of July, in a convention of the people, wherein governmental officers shall be nominated standing upon this platform. ‘ All persons who wish to aid in carrying out this purpose York City, which sums will be acknowledged through WoonHULL‘ AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. N 0 notice will be taken of correspondence unaccompanied with money_. The contributors will become the directors of the Convention. All papers favorable to this call will please give it a suitable publication. By authority of . G. ‘W. MADOX. ‘ EVEN INGS WITH THE GREEK POETS. BY J. M. PEEBLES. ‘ M Pre-eminently the land of poetry, painting and witching song, Greece, in the Along-ago, dim, dust—buried past, voiced the words of mental freedom and the conscious ministry of spirits. The classic writers of antiquity frequently employed the terms gods, angels. demons and spirits, interchangeably. This is conceded by the best scholars of the age. - _ T ' p 1 If rugged mountains and cold climates tend to solidity of character, tropical countries induce“ spiritual illuminations. ;Thel cultured Gree-ks, eminently’ emotional"a‘n.d spiritual, cherished views concerning death somewhat similarto the Spiritualists of this century. Plato, pupil of Socrates, was to the Greek mind a control inspiration. I , Thrilled and fired by the sublime teachings of Pythagoras, Socrates, and Plato, they considered the human body a. trav- elling—_dress—~this , world a sort of. I-‘Iadesv—Heaven the native home of spirits:-the gods the guardian.atte_11dants of man- kiud—and death a return, or ascent to the godsin ,the Elysian fields of the blest, , v Listen to the Greeks: _ » . _ . . . . These are the aerial spirits of great Jove, beneficent, walk- ing over the earth, guardians of mankind. They watch our ‘actions, good and bad, passing everywhere overvtheeearth, in- visible to mortal eyes.:—,IIcst'od,’.,s Work and Days, hp. 121.; , , The gods dispense to man what is unlocked for, and those" whom they love th,ey,save.——Eum'p-ides,h Iphtg (in. Aul. 1610. ’ J v . For whosoever of mortals isof a base nature, him, the gods chastise’.-ll7m~11p?Sdcs, Inn: 440. _ The body is the tomb of the soul in which it is buried while in this worlcl——bu't being initiated andbeholding, per- In 18?3 these women formed a “housekeepers ' 1 the worship of the gods.——l’|Iemorab., m"t’., 9. can correspond and send in their contributions in sums of ‘ not less than one dollar, to G. W. Madox, 29 Broadway, New ‘ May 13, 1876. 1 feet. simple, and happy visions in the pure 1ight—being our- selves pure, and as yet, unclothed with this, which, carrying about us, we call the body, towhich weare ‘bound as ‘an oys- ter to its;she1l.——'Plato, .P}:LCEd73‘._30. “ " I 1‘ ring topfoung and old among you that it is not the dutyof irnanto take care of the body, and of riches, so much as to'look,after the soul, how it may be made into the mosthperfect state"; telling you that virture is not acquired from riches,-,; but that men derive true riches and every other blessing, private; and public, from Virtue.———Plato Apolg. Socr. 17. ' » 1 -For the gods do not make; themselves visible to all. It is easy for the gods, who inhabit the wide Heaven, to raise or cast down mortal men.—-Homer, Odyss., asml, 161-212. .The’ shades of the dead came thronging forth from Ercbus, virginspygouths, and old men, who in their days had endured gmuch, and_ tender little maidens overwhelmed with recent For I go about doing nothing else§than,.preach ._ ggriefjmany a man too wounded by the brazen spear, slain ‘ ‘on the battle field in mail, who flitted by in numbers beside the trench, here and there, with loud wailings;-—pale, I tremb1eé1..With fe,ar.!-flames. Qdlns. 36,- .. But theimmortal gods shall send thee to the plains of -Elys_ia,ns,,_and_ the utmost bounds pf,,earth, where _,dwe1~ls Rhodamanthus with ,a_uburn~*hair ;'there_man”s5whole.existeiice isastate of spiritual rest; no snow is there, nor rain; but Oceanus ever sends the gently-blowing western gales to re- fresh weary souls,—:—Homer,s Oydss ., £22., 563. _ Those who-derlveiadvantalge, suffering punishment both from gods and men, are such ashave been guilty of offences than can be cured; yet it is through pain. and tormentsthat advantage is derived’ both here and in Hades. ‘Justice can not. be got. .1‘id_..of.+Pla.to. G-org., 81. God is the Creator of the universe, and also the Father of all things in common withall, and a part of Him penetrating ' ' all things.—D'lSog_e_n, Laert., 'ut't'., 1,147’. Socrates said.th‘at the best menwere the most observant of If thou wishest the gods to, be propitious to thee, the must honor the gods.—Memomb., t't'., 1. The gods give nothing. really good and. beautiful without labor anddi1ige.nce.+Memomb., 1122, 1. , - . Socrates prayed to the gods simply that they would give him what was good, inasmuch as the gods know best what was good for map. These who_aske,d for.gol_d, or. silver, or high power, or aénythingof that kind, heiregarded as doing the same as if- they prayed that they might play at dice, fight, or anythingof that kind.——Memomb., 131,3." Socrates thought that the gods knew all things, both what is said, what is done, and what is meditated in’ silence; are everywhere present, and give warnings tomen of everything. =—Memorab., cl, 1. ‘ " 7 ~ ' We men have vain‘ thoughts, knowing nothing; while the gods accomplish all things after their own mind.-Theogm's., Ezeg., 141. Spiritual Scientist. OI‘ ‘ Sruners, Mich., April 12, 1876. Editors Woodhull and Olafiz'n’s Weekly: 1 During the war when the Government issued one hundred dollar bonds, for which it received sixty~doll'a.rs, they were used to purchase flour at twelve dollars per barrel, or‘ five barrels for one bond. In justice, in equity, in an exchange of equivalents, how many barrels of flour should be required to cancel the original promise in the Government bond of one hundred dollars? Five, of course. How many are de- manded under legalized trafiic? A late New York paper quotes flour at $5 to $7 per barrel, and Government bonds at $118 to $126; so at $61 pernbarrel it would require about twenty barrels to cancel the promise for which the Govern- »ment.only received five barrels. I ’ Thevquestion is not how long will the laborers stand this but how long can they wait. WM. Scrnom), [From the St. Louis Globe-Democrat] A STRANGE STORY. A I THE TROUBLE A‘MOTH§ER’\SSPIRIT MADE in HER SISTER"S J 1' E FAMILY-i_A D_YING REQUEST, h e V _ V In one_ of the most pleasant and aristocratic. localities of our city, _a,few_ _evenings-‘ago, there were some strange mam- festations, byisome, suppgsed to be spiritual doings. The bellsibegan to ring. First the frontdoor bell, then the ser- vants’, then the kitchen, and then all the bells rang at once, The inmates watchedflrstleonc and then another of the bells, but they always ranghwhenethey were not watching. After guarding ou_tdoors,and. iu’,unti,l exhausted, and they had be- come extremely alarmed, the ringing stopped at 3:30 in the ,morning. The servant girls gave notice that theywould leave next day, but to quiet the gentleman of thehouse told them that the disturbance was caused only by electricity, and he would have the b_.e1l,s fixed ;_ and away he Went. to see the bell-hangers and have them ascertain what, was the mat- ter. They tightened. Somehof. the wiresand loosened others, , spending.nearly awday in the work. “All.right, now,”= said they,.to,the,ge:ntleman, _‘,‘you’l,l,_have no further trouble.” But the be1l—hange_rs had barely reached the street when all the "bells began to ring again, .an,d with ast.onishing.violence. The nextevening at 11 o’clock the invisible bell—ringers began their clanging music again, and continued?’ it half an hour before reaching the closing note. . For two evenings they acted only" as they were acted upon by the tangible, fingers of doubting Thomases. It was thought that electri- city had completed its work, and there’ Would: be no more trouble: but that thoughtlwas .a mistake. In the morning , the beds of the children were found moved across the room, the location of other pieces of furniture changed to different ..parts oflthe room, the pictures broken do-wn, and the cords . cut. The children; denied that shay knew anything about , it,'wit_h,the exception of the eldest, who said he had. heard loud raps around the room. « Thisidisturbance was; repeated _ -three evenings,_when.thechildljéll ,jWeI‘e.re1;1oved.. into the parents’ room, as they were all too much ‘frightened to sleep in their own apartment. , _ p = . The next evening, however,,they returned ,to it, and they were just comfortably turned in for the.flnight,. when the piano ,., ,:,:.-.«,s_~.:¢-;.—::¢t:':—;«c~_-::..-f=_~:r- ...~;::~:~1-:2» _ . . _4__..._ ,_._,.. 735 1. . . ll ,._.1 :2r—4.,.m-;::r.<_;:'vz-—::._-,_,:-_,- 1 A -g /T-‘»'~.4'.F‘F;_T<‘—:;_:-:.~.;; ..... , . V. t 9 I began to play.‘ They opened the“ door and-llistened; and lit Islets’! am {§hiS..I5h‘7*§iF>.ia*?.S .?%*ilé,5l L .133.-.‘?‘.‘° Argon? sf. ,death.~ A fn‘umb’er“ Jews: were ‘called in‘. prayers Wére.Vofl°_ered, wax - po'sed?to be in the lasttstagesflcommenced to bre‘atdhVeVfreely, _ be a hea£l;Dh;Y_.0119- II1“.»l311@.11.101‘I;‘1iI1g‘ he. awoke‘, saw wife and ‘were waiting 1013 his aWak,en_in,g, His Wife, _Voverwhelmed the 'rep,lled,"h,3I‘.,f%t1if1 Ademafnded‘ something in a language » man ofisallow?aPP9a1‘3I10e;"taIl and lean‘,‘lo’okV‘ing like at-gene: Mti§)r;;1‘;3,";l’:8'7'l5.f' s M. . played, most beautifully,;acco:mpanying_a lady ’s voice in songn They then ~‘we-nt downstairs and opened itherparlor-doors, when the musi-ciceased, and the instrument was foundlocked, with no indications that any one was near orhad been there. For five nights; peace and quiet rVeignedV withil:l,.th,e_ c_lV1Vi1Vd1je1CVlV. occupying the room adjoining that of the parents,Vthe do‘orV being left‘ open between the apartments. One little b(_?Y went to‘bedVon the ‘sixth night at o’c100k> 81191 V1_19VhV"‘.d 11°‘? / been ‘there long serene‘ the r:.‘t'lnily_:saw the bed ;novi1V1g‘a’cI‘0S‘s' the l*oohn ; and’ loud rappings "and’o‘th’er singular‘noiseVs'Vwere‘ heard onthe fi1rnitu‘"re.i The little fellow ‘was taken into .tVhVe parents" chamberagain, when an invisible power picked him’ up, lifting him three? feet,‘and: carriedthim along and Plfwed him. back in his bed. The te-rrified parents VW;°1'9 “OW satisfied that it was not done by.a_ny:humaL1.vag§3HQY - , _ , ,. While mediating. as to what should; be done. t11p,fa!_1,1.i13i standinglin a group in one vlcomsr Offihe, F°°’1’2.‘_h9.Y “PBEEW, what 3DI5.‘.331“ed to be a little boy emerge fVI‘.0Ili1:_tVIle firelblace. He looked natural, but lV‘>&V1'c<V3V-f‘ _,tVh:g : deer‘, and then va:nlehec1i'i"’f°’1"e their eyes Thls frigmene I them‘more"than ever. They lnadetlleir b'eds~’3onl*t‘he~fiolor, and allflslept t“ogeth'er. I ’ « ’ I I ' ' In the morning the gentleman related the ‘whole occurrence to an old friend,” and that zpersonsaid he had heard of a gentleman in the city by the name of Charles Tu_,ckeVtVt,VwVh0 was posted in the spiritual phenomena, and he would Vhunt him up and see ifhe could solve the mysterious problem- Seeing the latter as per agreement. Mr. Tuckett, "with ‘a A clairvoyant and trance ‘medium (the beautiful daughter of one of our wealthy citizens), and two gentlemen‘ (not Spirit. ualists) repaired to thedisturbed residence and‘ agitated family at 8 o’clock the ‘following evening. A circle Was formed consisting of the persons just mentioned and the 7 - . family. A -’ ‘ * I ' ‘ ‘ - ’ _ The medium soon being" 11115161‘ “Sl>iTiW3«1 0011l31‘,01.- ’ Ema‘ «ll Sea 3, may by you, madam. She is tall, with darkhair. and says she is your sister. A little boy is holding her hand.”V The sister—spirit then took control of the modicum. and said: . A . . . “Sister: W‘ hen I died you promised to take care of my two little children. You neglected them, and this one now with me in the spiritworld died Hem neglect. It is the same little fellow you saw‘in’your room. ‘You placed themwamong strangers and’ they were cruelly treated. Thisone died, and the other is'bei.ng used cruelly by the persons you haveplaced him with. I desire you to bring him away t0im01'1'0W and take care of him as onecof your own, as you promised 1119- If youvdo not ,I.Vwill trouble you. more than 37011 3V9?‘ (Redm- Your own little boy is a medV_ium,Vthrough whom‘ I 0311 operate. If_youV take care of my lVi‘tVtVleV boy Iwill Vtro‘ubl'6V”Y'011 no more, but will be" around you to impress ‘your mind with all that ‘isgood and lovely, and will be a, guardian angel to you and yours, greeting you when you cross the river‘ to where 1 am. » Teach my boy to love me and to be a good and true man. Good bye. Your SIstrEa.” The medium came out. of hergtrance perfectly ignorantV of what hadtranspired. -. . - . . A The boy was brought away from W1_1e1‘e_ he Was, and there has «been no trouble of any kind at the haunted mansion, since. _ V _ V V‘ “GOD IS LOVE."" V _ Z BY HEVLEN ,wnLroN. _ ALL love is lawful that hath but honest thought. . Alljlove is loya1,,too, that haVtl_l not evil thought. V I I jVClea'nV'fro'Vm the false, the base, VGod’sVtruVtVl1 will set usfree, I “And li'fe‘fl"o’w onloved, crowned ‘by human sympathy. ,‘ All levels sacred, knows ;but_-one true and perfect aim, ‘ " All lovemost holy burns Vin one exhailstless flame; ‘ V " ‘And-hepeshell find the ‘world both ‘wcrshipfliland strong,‘ Clothed in the vesture white thatto the saints belong. All love is glorious, free, because of God a sacred part- ‘ All love‘imniortal is, yet dwells within the human heart; in ‘ Self-crbwlled‘ with glory ‘shines,’ and that ’without'allo'y,‘ a And smites-the face ofall itsvworsllippers with joy. “Chi; Cherubims and Seraphimsj swecpvall yollr harps of gold, ‘ In rolling anthems true. the song of old: “ That God ,Vis=I_.ove, and Ilov_e_ is VGVrodV,j’Veterna,1ly sublime, And was and is-fo-reverhicre t'l:i'ro‘ugh“o‘l1't;’the age of time. BROOKLYN, April 23, 1,876. , I A. .1 _ (Eromtlte I-5etersburg',Me‘dtlcaZ Weekly-Journal.l) it V TRANSMIGRATION5-OESOULS’. - Orenburg --is .2. town~lo-f I Eurbpeanh-Russia, situated -in the _.U:ral Mo.untai”ns«,~. nearthel Asiatic border. About a‘ year ago Abrah-am.Chorkov, ;aI;we"a-lthy:..Iewish inhabitant of that foyv_n,, was,,:1yins dange1‘ous.1y,si.ck,« Withi tyl>hoi-d .. fever. on .t_11e,2,?d day, sf, .$’est<r;n.bsl'» at vmidI1.ish,t.. 3» crisis set in which seemeito vta1<e.s.if=’~ta»1 <=0.srse..: the man sufisred 2.mo1.st.rlag-1 ‘candies were lighted. andbehcldl the ‘patient, whorwas up-V ‘opened his eyes," and looked with astonishment‘ at the sur- troundingl scene. ; But the sequelihas no precedent. The man soon iafterfell into a sleep which the physician 'declared’t'o , children around him, who, part1y_in.an'guish and partly in joy, with joy, walntédjto thrsvl’ herself upon his neck, but by signs whichunone’ of't'hetii'u’nJde‘rstoo,d_i _ V_ V V V It should‘ be mentioned here that Abraham Ch'ork'ov is a me Rmian, Jew, with -long black whiske-'Vrs’V‘ ‘and’ ' beard,‘ black ‘eyes, and as long Oriental ‘nose, -and that» before his sickness he understoodano other .languag"es- than Hebrew and‘ a little Russian, being‘ one, of those illiterate Jews. found‘ in su-ch large gnumbers -in that part of theVworl,d. ;fNo,w-the man:b.ega_n him. . The physician who was summoned did not understand’ .whenever:theycatte'mpted to come‘nV‘ear'him, alnd the doctor V~ here, or to this woman.” ‘ The Professor declared the parties to be frauds, or that a man ‘ the examination lasting for weeks. But nothing came of‘ r the examination, th‘e“l:natter remained as deep a mystery as ' it tolbe apsychological puzzle, a revelationof the human - sire than to go back to his family. ,» "dared ‘diligent search tobe made after the lost one; but all of erally be1ciev'ed't‘h’at’he had’ beenV'in‘san'e, and in his insanity, I 'ha‘d-so-ught his death in the river Neva. I A ' ‘ j In the spring;-ot9V the cyeiar I875, ’Prcfe_*ssor’Orlow, of stli = Petersburg, visited Philadelphia, ‘at the requestV of his Gov-5. him. VVithVeontempt_he pushed away his wife and children gave itas his opinion that in consequence of‘ the typhu the fellow had become insane. The despair of the family lasted; for ‘many days. His wife had, in the meantime, sent to Tamboy for his parents; but on their arrival Abra- ham would not recognize them, did not understand their language; and appeared to be angry that no one} understood Aftera week he rose from the bed, and hisjwife gave him his clothes asworn, by him before his sickness. the usual nab/its,of the Russian "Jews. He examined them closely and laughedheartily. He wanted to run out, but the,people_ quicklycshutithe doors, fearing he wou].d takecold. He re- mained in the roo’mf,”pacing it with nleditation.‘ assing a looking-“glass'he' beheld his figure in it. He stopped before I the mirror amazed, touched his -curls, his big nose, his long beard, and burst out laughing, but then, all of a sudden, be- came quiet and earnest and in‘ deepmeditation. HIS PEOPLE ASTONISHED. ‘His wife and parents, who had witnessed this strange be- havior, looked ateeach other with ‘astonishment, and it now appeared to them that the man before them was not their Abraham Chorkov, but a stranger. . But Abraham’s forehead boreV still the black line with which he was born, so that even the physicians who had attended on the patient for ‘nearly two months had to laugh at.the idea. Abraham Chorkov looked often out ofthe window, and seemed surprised at the country about him, and one day he ‘made strong efforts to run away. The family now decided to call in the Government physician and other doctors, who, after a careful examination, pronounced him thoroughly sane. Although they did not understand the tongue in which.he spoke, they recognized it as a regular language, well articulated. Thinking that he could make himself un- derstood in writing, Abraham wrote afew lines on a piece of paperj,,which the physician read, but without comprehending their meaning. The writing is in a plain, good hand, in Latin letters, but thevlanguage wasunintelligible to all, and no one couldtmake outhow Abraham Chorhov came to use Latin characters. 4 V ’ So things went onuntil it was agreed to take Abraham to St. Petersburg to the lm‘ed_ical university to hear the .opinion of the ‘prominent "sch-olars. As soon as Professor Orlow as English. Abraham expressedimmense pleasure at being enabled to make himself understood, and, after some con- telligent Englishman. V V. , . V“_But,V for God’s sake !’_’ cried his wife, ‘.‘ how does my hus-, band come to be English, and how did he forget his Hebrew language?” V V V V A A rnornssoa AMAVZED. ' Professor Orlow listened with astonishmentto the story of Abraham’s life, and would not believe that he had been a common illiterate Russian J ew. He asked Abraham in Eng- lish who he was and whence he came, and Abraham replied in the same language: “ I am from British Columbia, in North "America; my native‘to'wn is New Westminster. I have there a wife and one child living, and God only knows how I came It is easy to imagine the great‘ amazement on all parts. abduction had taken place. He called upon the Government’ to have the matter investigated. and the family physician of Abraham, his neighbors, and others were ofiicially examined, ever, and the physicians contented themselves with declaring soul which could not be explained. Abraham told the Pro- Vfessor that _although- his name is.Abraham, it is not Abraham Chorkov, but Abraham Durham, and that he had no other do-' _ One _morning,gVwhen his wife arose, she found his place. emptVy—VheVV.had_. disappeared. . Th_eV.maV.rve_llous, story-v soon: reached theears of the Russian Emperor, who forthwith or- noavail, the man could not be found: and at last it was gen- ernment,-to arrange‘ the preliminaries of the Russian depart?‘ ment. of the .:Centennia1 Exhibition. One day, reading a; newspaper, the following arrested his attention: ' ’ V, A I ‘ “A STRANGE ‘CASE. . “ In New Westminster an oc‘curren'ce"recent1y took place. 'Which‘caused»great' sensation throughoutlthe whole territory of British Columbia. On the 22d day of. September, 18’7i,‘ai furdealer of said; city, was in a dying condition, sufiering. from typhoid ,fevVer, andno one, not even. his physicians, seemed to entertain any hope as toV_t_l_:le_ possibility of his re. “covery. A Nevertheless, the patient rallied and fully recov- ered. But, wonderful to relate, the patient, who was an in. 't'ellige'nt Englishman. had forgotten his mother t_on'gue, and s'p‘eaks”'a language‘ which’ is understbod byflno one around him. but which at last is “recognized by an inhabitant of this; city to- be a jargon of bad Jewish-German. The patient, a short stout fellow, refuses to recognize his wife and child, but insiststhat he has a wife and child somewhere else. The man is believed «to be insane. All at once a European travé eller arrives, marked with a genuine Hebrew face, and claims , to be the husband of the wife of the fur dealer. He speaks ' to the woman in the same language herhusband was wont to; speak to her; he gives her,"and even his parents who reside. in said city, but who, of course, do not recognize him as; their son, the most detailed. and m-'i_nu"te's'i*i description"; of by..;. .g.o,I.1.6». .events,. and insists . upon‘ "being€’r=£theiiwo'man’s husband‘ .and=the5parents«’,_ son. ' ‘The?’ *poot:wem'an»ls= ’al’ost iii’ ‘pe"ril’of, to speak in a language unintelligible to every one around an heard the language of "Abraham he recognized it forthwith V. versatlon, Prof. Orlow pronounced Abraham to be a very in- L , of national legal tendeVr,pape1~= money (311 K bond. Th§eVtS’tl/Tb has a corps of able correspndent ' devoted entirely to agriculture. -and grounds $26,500 is mortgaged for $12,500; weenntt.te fo§L‘sriLllq*.»s* WEEKLY. 3 santly asks, ‘Who is this fellow? Howdoes he come to claim to be my husband?’ When she hears him speak. and does not look at his figure, she is ready to think that he is her hus- band; but as soon as she looks at him the spell is broken, for, surely, this stranger with the Jewish face cannot be her hus- band whom she had just nursed inhis sickness. But the man continues to press his claim, and tells her the most secret and delicate facts, evidently known only to husband and wife.” I ” THE PROFESSOR INVESTIGATING. I Prof. Orlofi‘ now recollected all about the occurrences last fall, and to solve this “ psycholegical phenomenon ” he de- cided upon going to New Westminster. To his great surprise he really found there the same black Abraham whom half a year ago he had seen at St. Petersburg. He asked the blonde fur dealer in the Russian language whence he came, and was answered, from Orenburg; and when asked for the name of his wife, he gave the name of a Jewish woman who had called upon him with her husband, now before him, in St. Petersburg. When asked what his name was, he answ “They call me here Abraham Durham, but in is Abraham Chorkov.” Prof. Orlow was struck with a strange idea. this way: A man abduction could not have taken place; the bodies have not been changed ; one is short, sto'ut,- and blonde, the other thin, long, and dark; and then New Wests. minster is 2,000 German miles away from Orenburg. Me-— tempsychosis must have takenplace. It must be remembered that on the 22d day atfthe midnight hour, both were lying between life and death-, the soul of ‘each one must have flown into the body of the other, and thus a complete metempsychosis‘ has takenplace; that at the midnight hour of the 22d September begins the shortening of the days; that the inhabitants of the twolcities are antecians. that is, if a spike were driven, through the centre of the globe, entering at Orenburg, it would come out at New Westminster, and that when at ‘Orenburg it is 12 o’clock at midnight, the time in New West- minster is just 12 o’clock noon. Prominent men of science are now occupied with this most marvellous occurrence. Prof. Orlow has taken the blonde fur dealer with him to St. Peterburg, whither the woman Chorkov of Orenburg will also be brought, and further de- lvelopments are now expected. ered. y right name He reasoned of September, EDITORIAL NOTICES. LoIs WAISBROOKEE can be addressed at Eureka Hum- ‘bolt County, California, during April Will take gtibgcrjpa tions for the WEEKLY. § _, .A 0"‘?-l"; ' LEO MILLER AND MATTIE STRICKLAND will receivecoalls for lectures on liberal subjects. Engagements in Illinois Wisconsin and Michigan particul ' 9 spring months. Terms reasonable. ‘ Address Omro, Wis. .......'_..._.. , .;___,, V:€»."E ... ,3" _., the first twb 0-» the last two Sundays in WARREN CHASE will lecture Alliance, 0 Sundays of May; and in Salem, May. Adrdess accordingly. THE Sixth Annual Convention of the American Labor Reform League, will be held in the Hall of Science, 141 Eighth Street, New York City, Sunday and Monday, May 7th and 8th, three sessions each day. Stephen Pearl Andrews, J. K. ling-alls, E. H. Heywood, Wm. Hanson, R. W. Hume, E. P. Miller, Edward Palmer, Geo. W. Madox, Geo. L. Henderson, and other speakers are expected. , . ' r . - ‘WE take special pleasure in calling. the attention of all our ' readers who need dental service to Dr. Koonz, at No, 301195 Sweet; New Y0I‘k,lWh0 is both judicious and scientific in all departments of dentistry. His rooms are fitted taste- fully and elegantly. and being constantly filled with the elite Of the 01133’, testifies that his practice is successful. Heb ad- ministers the nitrous oxide gas with perfect success in 311 1 Great I cases. .—....__._. THE INDIANAPOLIS SUN.——The1eadin _ V g independent reform weekly political newspaper in the Unio n, the special advocate e greenback system) allacy, and the inter be high gold interest s, comprisin- mists of the age. One page Mificellafly of the choicest selection, adapted to all classes of readers. The latest general news and market reports. Terms $1.75 per year, postpaid Sample copies and -terms to agents sent free on appcation Address Indianapolis Sun Company. Indianapolis, Ind. as against bank issues on the gold basis f changeable currency bond as against t the most eminent political econo .—_____ A PERFECT PARADISE FOR $l6,000.—Large double house and grounds, in a fine. healthy location, 30 minutes from Fulton Ferry, in Brooklyn. House is wood, filled in with brick; is 4.0 x 45 to 50 feet, with piazza front and rear; has parlors, receptiomroom, dining-Vroom and kitchen on first and five bed-rooms, bath-room and billiard room on second floor-—sixteen in all, and nine large closets; a._sp1endid_ collar with large furnace, also a ".Boynton”_ in reception... room, and all the other improvements, and is in complete order. The grounds are 75 x 200 feet, comprising garden, flower-garden, clothes-plot, croquet ground, etc., and are covered with the choicest fruits, namely: kinds‘, yielding fully 75 bushels-per year; 28 pear tree, 0f 311 kinds; the finest grapes. in abundance; 40 large English gcoseberry bushes, etc., etc.-—all whichemust be seen ‘to be appreciated. House cost in bui1ding$l5,000 gold. ’I-Iouse will be sold, if 317" 01,1092 f‘5,1'$13:000« AI1YA0,fl9,<16.SiI‘ing to view these premises: her reason by the effect of the trying ordeal. She i_nces—— ‘may obtain their location by application i 11 pers letter to this oifice. on or by arly desired during the A cherries of all I 4. . W’OODH’UL:L a .o1:.A.ELIN%s WEEKLY. May 13, 1876. TERMS SF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - ~ ~ - 1 50 Single copies. - , - - ~ — = 10 CLUB RATES. ' Five copies for one year, - - - $152 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - ~ 29 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - - 4.0 09 Six months. - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can mu MADE TO THE AGENCY on THE AMERICAN mews oonrarrv, LON non, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, - A $4 00 One copy for six months. - - . ~ 2 00 A RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - From $0 50 to $1 00 Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. I pecial place in advertising columns cannot be permanently given. 1dvertiser’s bills will be collected trom the omc of thisjc, urnal, and I must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street. New York. p All communications. business ,0 ‘editorial, must be addressed Wbodhull dt Ota2‘tin’s Weekly, P. O. Box, 3791, N. Y. Ofiice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man lceejoeth my saying he shall never see death.—Jesus. ’ To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their life- time subject to bondage.-—’Paul. The wisdom thatis from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy.—-J ames, iii. , 1 '7. And these signs shall follow them : In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents,’ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.——Jesus. —{-W NEW YORK, SATURDAY, MAY 18, 1876. VICTORIA C. WOODHULL will lecture in Cooper Institute, Friday evening, May 5. Subject): “The Heel of the Woman shail Bruise the Ser- pent’s Head, and thereby Death shall be Conquered.” Tennie C. Claflin and Victoria Woodhull, J r., will also appear, in ‘Shakspearian Readings. Seats secured in advance at 127 East 10th Street. 4; %7 THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.--Sr. MATTHEW, ii., 2. This figure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present ‘series of leading alticlesthat it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, defined in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work. MOTHERHOOD. Of all the devils that inhabit the earth the demon lust is the most insatiate monster of them all. Its maw is never satisfied. has caused more misery; filled more grave-- yards; peopled more asylums and prisons; broken more hearts and blasted more lives than all the other evils com- bined. But it is ordained that a redeemed womanhood, its face lit up with a flood of light that shall be cast over it by a God-like intelligencethat is even now dawning upon the horizon of woman’s intellect, shall conquer the monster. Her seed shall ultimately bruise this serpent’s head efi°ectually- Let her learn that the serpent that deceived thefirst parents and led them into captivity, was the demon lust, and learn- ing, let her set her heel firmly upon its head and crush it. This she can never do so long as she is subject to the curse put upon Eve. Ohpenligbtened womanhood! when thou shalt rise in thy majesty and proclaim thy liberty from bondage, having a perfect understanding of all the laws that govern the divine mission of maternity, thou wilt then raise the glorious banner upon which shall be inscribed “Our chil- dren shall hereafter be conceived in love; shall be gestated in a hopeful intelligence, and shall be reared in purity, holi- ness, godliness, to stand ever in their manhood and their V womanhood, worthy to be called after the image of God. As the dawning of this intelligence is come, may we not entertain a sure and steadfast hope that abright and glorious day is just before us, in which mothers will realize the full extent of the awful crimes that have been committed against their unborn children; when the abortionists will no longer ply their horrid trade in human souls; when it shall be a crime for women to become pregnant unwillingly; a double crime to bring forth children whom they_do not desire. Until woman shall ribs to the full dignity of her mission as the mothers of the race, prisons will cast their black shadows over the face of the earth in evidence against her; gallows will lift their hbrrid‘ forms above the earth in con- demnation of her-sins, and all the other institutions of mis- ery, vice and crime, will stand in every State to testify of her disgrace and degradation. It is useless for woman to shut her eyes against these facts. It is she who is responsi- ble. It will not do for her to say that she is forced to bear ‘children to recruit the ranks of the vicious and the criminal. It matters not to what she may be reduced; what may be her relations; what her sufferings and her miseries, she must release herself from the bondage in which she now fills the earth with crime and sufiering. She must ‘under- stand that when she becomes the slave to lust, that it is her fault. No matter what may follow the assertion of her free- dom; if she be turned into the street by her legal lord; if she be defamed, disgraced, belied by him because she shall maintain her self-respect, she must strike the blow that shall set her free, or else be held responsible to God for the use to which she puts the functionsjwith which He has entrusted her. Could we rouse woman to a sense of her responsibility as we know it to be, our labors would soon be ended; could we make her know as we know, that the mother makes the child just what it is; that, if during the gestative period, she loath the father, quarrel with him, suffer from him, she must expect her child to possess the same character- istics; that, if she conceives in lust and not from and in. love, her child will be a child of lust and subject to all its deep damnations; that, if she desire to rid herself of her unwelcome burden, she makes her child a murderer at heart——; if we say, We could do all this, the need for our work would cease. Nay, mothers! we would repeat again and again that it is you who are responsible for the groans and griefs and tears that make this world a hell; that it is you who create the candidates to adorn the gallows; to fill the prisons and other loathsome institutions._ We would sound this in your ears until you wake to your senses, now deadened, by the curse on , Eve, to all the misery you make. Medical scientists tell you that you can mark your children, and thousands of exam. , ples stand before your eyes to tell you that this is true; but — it is all of ill of which they speak and testify. No word is ever heard that marks of good, as well as ill, are possible. But we tell you, mothers, that you may mark your children with all the good that you may desire them to possess, aye, make them God’s indeed. When it shall become a disgrace for a woman to become pregnant of a child she does not want; when it shall be made a crime to bear a child thus bred, then the institutions that stand in testimony against you, will be left desolate, and pale—faced, sunken-eyed, pi nched-checked and prema- turely-aged womanhood will be replaced by faces lighted up with joy and beaming with love, and by forms elastic and erect and rounded-out into the full perfection of woman’s 1ovliness and divinity, in which joy, love, grace and perfect- ness, she shall crush the serpent’s head that has so long en- slaved her sex. Then she. shall stand before God, redeemed; then she shall wait, as did the virgin mother of Jesus, to be overshadowed by the Holy Ghost, that “ the holy thing '-which shall be born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” Mag 4 rwwr - THE DIFFERENCE. An exchange takes us to task as.‘ follows: _.“Mrs. Woodhull comes out strong inopposition to materi- alization, and While she insists that people shall not be- have in the spirits they can see and ‘feel, they must believe her when she says Demosthenes, Alexander of Macedon, aid her in delivering lectures, whom they cannot see.” Now this is precisely what we do not do. We have never insisted that people shall not believe in spirits that they can see and feel, and that they shall believe us when we say that the spirits named do_ as stated. We have always had a happy faculty of letting people believe just what they please, at the same time also of stating our own belief in plain terms. We have never insisted that any one should believe a word we have ever said. We have said what we have had to say, and what we have been given to say, without fear or favor, and have been satisfied tolet time fijustify or condemn us. selves has been principally in reference to our work, which stands before the world in testimony of the truth or falsity of our positions. We are willing to be judged by this, and our testimony will stand or fall with it; and if our work has been of God, nothing can prevail against it; if it has been of the Devil, nothing can save it from destruction. But aside from this, ‘there is a great difference between the two conditions. we not only accord as true of all mediums, but all mediums claim that it is true of themselves. What reason can then be suggested why we should assert that these spirits prompt and help us to do the work in which We are engaged‘? Suppose we said nothing about this assistance, wouldn’t the work go on the same, provided we had the same aid from them? If we desired to arrogate to ourselves the credit ot having performedjthe work that has been done, we should make no declaration of spirit aid, but we wish to state the facts just as we know them to be,=, and let those believe who can, and those disbelieve who must. But we can easily overlook the inconsistencies in our critic. He is only a newly-fledged Spiritualist, and, coming as he does from behind the thick vail of materialism, it is not to be supposed that be yet fully comprehends the difi‘erence between a spirit in a spirit body, and ajspirit in a materialized body. No Spiritualist denies that {there are spirit bodies, nor that in certain conditions, known as mediumistic, persons may and do see them; but many deny the otber proposition. It is in their spirit form that these spirits visit us, and it is with the spirit eye and senses that we are conscious of their presence. The case with the test medium is altogether different, she offers certain kinds of tests to prove the existence of spirits, and charges a dollar or more a head for doing it; then she be- comes rightfully subject to such conditions as shall satisfy her auditors that she is not imposing on them, and if they think that they are not having test conditions, they have the right to demand them; and especially is this proper when there have been so many mediums detected in their efforts at impositions. No honest medium, or well-meaning spirit, will object to the most rigid tests being applied. All we have asked is that the “materializations” shall be performed under conditions that will not admit of even a doubt about their being genuine. And what has followed this demand? Why Mrs. Stewart, at Terre :Haute, has declared that she will not submit to test conditions, and Mrs. Hardy, at Boston, refuses to be made subject to any conditions save her own, and this too when Dr. Gardner has felt obliged, to save his own reputation for honesty, to withdraw his en- dorsement of Mrs. Hardy’s last attempt to produce molds of spirit hands. We did not hesitate to say that Mrs. Hardy would not submit to test conditions, and we repeat now that she will never attempt to produce molds under the conditions that we proposed. In conclusion, we also repeat that our work stands a liv- ing testament to the fact that we have been the mediums through whom a higher power than ourselves has wrought a work which, unaided, we could never have performed. -444 V ‘TVW BLUNDERING JOURNALISM. The N. Y. Times of she 28th ultimo, in an editorial article in which some recent propositions of scientific men are ridiculed, commits blunders that should turn the laugh upon itself. no matter how absurdly ridiculous the scientific men may have made themselves. The propositions at which the Times levels its shafts of ridicule are those by which it is proposed to flood the valley of the Caspian Sea by emp- tying the waters of the Black Sea into it by means of a canal, and of transforming the Sahara Desert into a great inland sea by the same means, from the Mediterranean. The former plan, the '1' imes says, “ consists in emptying the Black and Mediterranean seas into the Caspian. The latter is eighty- four feet lower than the former, and if a canal be cut across the Caucassian Isthmus, the greater part of the waters of the Mediterranean would rush down toward the valley of the Caspian.” The Times writer failed to see that the waters of the Black and Mediterranean seas could be diverted from their usual course only to the cxtent of the depth to which such a canal might. be cut, if it were ever so wide; and that it could never be cut to the depth of the difference in altitude between the Caspian and the other seas. But this IS nothing when compared with the other blun- der in which it is assumed, if the waters of the Mediterra- nean were turned into the Sahara Desert, that the waters of the Atlantic Ocean would not flow through the Straits of Gibraltar to maintain the common level of the sea with the Locean. It says: “The pretext that the Atlantic will pour 9. and Napoleon Bonaparte, accompany her on the stage, and- What we have said of 0ur- ‘ That which we declare of ourselves ,A.. . -_ .~v~r/.:=‘.~ _ . . v , ,. *':::”»:"'<‘-‘ ‘ “NT - -- - - May 13, 1876. woonnutr. as c,,L_AFL1N's w1tr.ai.r. into the Straits of Gibraltar and so keep the Mediterranean at its accustomed level, can only deceive those who are un- aware that the depth of water at the Straits is very much less than it is throughout the greater part of the Mediter- ranean. We should like to ask the Times what the depth of water at the straits has to do with the flow of water from the ocean into the sea, unless that flow should reduce the waters of the former to a level lower than the depth of water at the Straits? If there is not water enough in the ocean to make good «what the sea would discharge into the desert, then the shallow water at the Straits would become a barrier to pre- serve the ocean, but not otherwise. Hence, under no cir- cumstances could the basin of the Mediterranean be drained byiany outflow of its waters into the great African des- ert. ' We are surprised to find such a lapse from accuracy made by the astute Times, and are at a loss whether to place it to the credit of ignorance of physical geography, or to a mis- conception of the principles of hydrostatics which control the levels of waters. The proposition to convert the great desert into an inland sea, to rival even the Mediterranean in area, did not origin- ate with certain scientific Frenchmen, but with a romantic Englishman, _since it is in Maitland’s novel, entitled “ By-and-By ; or, the World Five Hundred Years Hence,” that it was broached. Should this ever be accomplished, it is probable that the meteorological change that would follow would revolutionize Western and I Southern Europe, which owes its present genial climate to the burning winds that rise from the immense desert waste A in Northern Central Africa. .4; A wfiwv THE RELATIONS OF THE SEXES. * The book bearing the above title (which is advertised in ' another column), by Mrs. Duffy, is one that we recommend to all who are inquirers into the subject of which it treats. We can do this conscientiously, notwithstanding the author has treated the doctrines and theories of the WEEKLY in a very discourteous and unjustifiable manner. If she do not understand them sufficiently to speak of them truthfully; if she has gathered her version of them from the “hear- says ” of the world, we have commiseration for her, while, if she has wilfully perverted them, we simply pity her, and continue to recommend her book for the many really good things that it contains. Our readers are used to having their ideas treated unfairly, and in this instance no more than in previous ones, will they condemn the book for the untruths that it contains, which their better trained minds will not be slow to detect. We have no fear that these un- truths will produce any impression upon our readers save the sentiments that we have expressed for their author. So long as the author holds to the following, we can readily forgive her for shortcomings in other respects, only wishing she might have had courage and honor enough to have been guided by the principles laid down, throughout the book: “ Even the words free-love have a basis of truth, since all love, to be of any value, must be free——-in fact, since love cannot exist without freedom.” Her coarse and malignant language evidently intended for us we overlook with a sigh, as we think how their writer will some day wish that she had left them unwritten. There is a class of so-called reformatory writers and thinkers who still labor under the delusion that they must’ denounce any- thing and.everything that bears any relation to our theories, if they would gain the ears of the respectable portion of the community. Never was a class of people more deceived, for while it is true that this class attempts to dodge the issues that we have raised, and are ashamed to have their names connected with ours, it is nevertheless true that we have the ears and hearts of the very class that they de- grade themselves to reach and fail at last to gain. A straightforward, honest expression of one’s own convictions alwayspommands respect, while creeping and crawling and falsifying to gain favor always defeats its own ends. So of Mrs. Dufiy’s book we can speak advisedly when we say that the parts of it which are unworthy of her, damage the influence of the other parts which should command the respect of all, while her disrespectful, untruthful and un- justifiable language used about us and our views, will cast a shadow of doubt over the whole book. But we recommend our readers to a careful study of the book, quietly passing over its ofiensive parts, remembering that they will harm Mrs. Duffy rather than the objects ,_ at which they were aimed. 45 ‘V’? THE “ SPIRITTUAL SCIENTIST.” This comparatively new. candidate for the patronage of Spiritualists has, by its recent course, proven itself worthy of confidence. The impartial manner in which it has dealt with the recent convulsions about materializations, shows that its editor is not afraid to publish the truth. In all other respects, however, it is an ably conducted and interesting paper, numbering among its contributors many talented writers. The Banner will have to “look to its laurels” well else its young and athletic rival will despoil them. That the recent course of the Scientist is approved by East- ern Spiritualists may be inferred from -the fact of a very large increase of subscribers since this discussion was‘ sprung upon the public. We wish it the success to which a brave, outspok en, manly conduct, should entitle it. A RARE OPPORTUNITY. If among our readers there is any one having from two to four thousand dollars, ready cash, which they would like to invest into a profitable business, we shall be glad to put them in the way of doing so. The business is a perfectly legitimate one, and those interested in it are people of the highest integrity and capacity and position, whom we shall take pleasure in recommending to any one who may apply to us for the particulars. The investment will secure a half interest in the business. i; 44 ww THE PARAFFINE MOLD BUSINESS. FLOATING OFF INTO THIN AIR. In the Spiritual Scientist for last week, the discussion relating to Mrs. Hardy is continued with undiminishedi vigor and interest. There is a letter from Dr. Gardner to Bronson Murray, in which the following 1 words occur: “ I hope and fully believe that Mrs. Hardy will speedily be vindicated.” Also one from Wm. Denton to the same, in which the following is found : " I do not believe that paraf- fine will absorb water so as to increase its weight appre- ciably.” Also letter from Bronson Murray to Mrs. Hardy} inviting, and one from her declining, to meet the “ seven, for the purpose of holding a seance for the production of paraffine molds under test conditions. Also the following pertinent afiidavits: ' ' “ CITY AND COUNTY or NEW YORK‘, I ' “ State of New York, i 93' “ Before me, a Commissioner of Deeds in and for said City, personally came Thomas K. Austin,—Adrain H. Austin, Jennie E. Arlington, W. T. Van Zandt, and Margaret Z. §Austin, all of said city, who, being duly sworn, do severally depose and say, that in their presence, on two days between the.l5th day and the 20th day of March, 1876, inclusive, the said Margaret Z. Austin, of said city, called the attention of Mary M. Hardy, of the city of Boston, to the fact of a par- afflne mold of a hand having been seen by both ofthem lying in the street gutter, where the said Mary E. Hardy had just passed, on the said, 15th day of March, in words to the following effect: " Well, if I did not believe in your truthful- ness, that hand in the gutter would be strong proof against you,” or “ What a. strong proof that hand in the gutter would be to those people who believe you produce the manifesta- tions under the table with your feet ;” and that on no occa- sion in their presence did the said Mary M. Hardy deny the fact of a paraffine mold being seen by the said Margaret Z. Austin in the gutter, as stated and subsequently sworn to by the said M. Z. Austin, but that she replied to the following effect: “ Oh,well, I have got used to that sort of thing and dont mind them, "or “Some people would not believe any way, and I think in the future I shall insist upon being . myself put into the bag [meaning not the table] and not being- subjected to these everlasting tests.” And the said W. T. Van Zandt, for himself, deposes and says (independently of the other subscribers hereto), that he distinctly remembers that on one of the days included within the said 15th and 20th of March, that the said M. Z. Austin did, in his presence, ad- dress the said Mary M. Hardy, in nearly the following words, to wit:—“ * * Well,=this ends the materialization seance, and I shall believe that it is done by the spirits until some one does the same, in the same time, under the same condi- tions; but if those people who believe you carry them under your clothes and put them under the table with your feet had seen that hand lying in the gutter the night we went to Mrs. Hu1l’s, and then the spirits not giving a mold that night, they; would have said that it was proof positive that you did it‘; why, the spirits ought to have given a. mold that night if they never gave another,” or words to that eflect; and to this remark the said Mary M. Hardy, in her reply, made no denial of‘ the fact that a. paraifine mold had been seen in the gutter, as alleged therein by Mrs. Austin. I “The material fact herein declared and sworn to by all the subscribers hereto——being thatjduring the time stated the said Mary M. Hardy did not deny in their presence that a paraffine mold had been seen in the gutter, as stated and sworn to by the said M. Z. Austin, but that she spoke of it as being an actual fact which she admitted to have occurred. ’ “Thomas R. Austin, A. H. Austin, Jennie E. Arlington, W. T. Van Zandt, Margaret Z. Austin. “Sworn before me this 25th day of April, 1876. “S. G. H.YA'r:r, “Commissioner of Deeds, County New York.” ', “Crrr AND COUNTY oF N EW YORK, ' “State of New York, i SS‘ “Before me, a. Commissioner of Deeds in and for said city, personally ‘came Elvina‘ Ann Lane and Mallie A. Lane, both of said city, who being duly sworn do severally depose and say, that on the 16th or the 17th day of March, 1876, in Mrs. Austin’s parlor, they both distinctly saw the fingers of a parafline hand {protruding from beneath the skirts of Mrs. Mary M. Hardy while she sat at needlework; that the said Mallie A. Lane. by pointing with her finger. called the atten- tion of the saidlElvina A. Lane, and that the said Elvina A. Lane then exclaimed, “Why, there’s a hand under your dress ;” to which,,after some hesitation and with a. guilty ex- pression of countenance, the said Mary M. Hardy then re- plied, “Guess you see nothing there but what "ought to be ;” uponwhich the said Elvina A. Lane replied, with emphasis, “Well, I saw aparaffine hand there. ‘ ‘ ‘‘[Signed.] ELVINA ANN LANE. ’ ‘ MALLIE A. LANE. “Sworn before me this 24th day of April, 1876. ‘ »“[Signed.] = J. G. F. METCALF, ' “Commissioner of Deeds for City of New York.-’.’ , The Banner also gives a farewell leading editorial of a‘ column and ‘a-half to this business, from which we quote ‘ as follows: , M . ‘f We have successively and successfully defended the Holmeses in Philadelphia. Mrs. Stewart in Terre Haute, and others in various parts of the country.” * * *: “We shall hereafter decline to follow this New York imbroglic.” “It is best that we please our readers, who have written, asking us to give them something new, or a change of mental diet.” * * “The thanks of the New York Committee for what we have done toward giving publicity to their side of the question were received by us a few days since, engrossed in the hand writing of Mrs. Sayles, and embodied in the shape of a document which our high respect for its signers causes us to refuse to publish.” The latter italics are our own, and are used to call atten- tion to the delicate compliment paid to the New York Com- mittee, who should feel under everlasting obligations for such disinterested friendship. The Banner winds up its article thus: “Thus ends the whole matter——at least as far as this paper is concerned .’-’ (From the last number of the Spiritual Scientist.) N 0 MORE PARAFFINE MOLDS. A PROPHECY. Many days have now elapsed since Dr. Gardner gave to the public the first intimation that the seance at Paine Hall was not the “ crucial test” that it was claimed to be because of a defect in the wire box. The box was to be repaired for fur- ther experiments, but no reports of progress have been made. One seance at least has been held, and on. good authority we can say that the results were unsatisfactory. The editor of the Spiritual Scientist and the “ New York Seven” in com- mon with many other honest, true Spiritualists, would really like to knowif Mrs. Hardy can, under “strict test condi- tions,” produce a paraffine mold by spirit agency? Those gentlemen who knew that the statements from New York could not be true because they had witnessed a “' crucial test,” those gentlemen who declared the Paine Hall seance a complete vindication of Mrs. .Hardy against any and all charges and insinuations. and sarcastically questioned the persons who made them; those gentlemen who “rushed in hot haste ” to denounce the Spiritual Scientist, and publicly question the motives-the honesty——of its editor for publish-— ing the New York statement; those gentlemen, particular friends, who have seen so much of Mrs. Hardy, and testify that she can obtain paraffine molds by spirit power, each and every one included in the above category, are interested in having experiments made. When the statement came from New York the Banner stated that Mrs. Hardy was completely vindicated by the “ crucial test ” at Paine Hall. Dr. Gardner’s letter shows that the test was worthless, both for Mrs Hardy and Spiritu- alism. _ We will not enlarge upon the necessity of having Mrs. Hardy demonstrate her power, for she never will. This de~ claration is not intended as an opinion of her mediumistic powers, but we prophecy that Mrs. Hardy will give no more paraffine mold seances. Dr. Gardner has rendered_ Spiritual- ism another important service; for the emanations of Mrs. Hardy cannot pass through a wire box, without a defect.- Spiritual Scientist. ' _4g 4 r wwrvw THE TWO SERIES OF BIBLE ARTICLES.‘ Before beginning the third and last and most deeply im- portant, thrilling. and all-absorbing third series of articles completing our exegesis of the Bible, and the relation of its hidden meaning to the development through which the race, or some portion of it, will attain to life immortal, in the flesh, or, as the case may be, resurrected from the dead, we desire to once more call the special attention of our readers to what has been said already. In the two se- ries already published most of the doctrines and theories of rel igionists have been examined in the light of the new exe- gesis, and the biblical truths upon which they are founded, set forth. , Everybody should have all of these articles, be- cause, when the next series shall begin to appear, they will be needed for reference. The series, and the dates of the __WEnKLY in which they appeared, are as ‘follows: FIRLT snnrns. . April17. The Culmination of Events. . 24. The Fulfilment of Law. I V 3; May 1. On Earth Peace, Good Will. I 8. Approaching the Mystery--The Time of the End. 15. How shall the Kingdom of Heaven Come? 22. What is the Kingdom of God? 29. The Higher and the Lower Relationship. June 5. Sexual Purity—-The Straight and Narrow Way. 12. Sexual Impurity--The Wide Gate and the Broad Way. I _ 19. The Human Body the Holy Templ . - 26. Inspiration and Evolution-. A d July 3. The Creation and Fall of Man; 10. he Garden of Eden. 17. , “ . ,‘~‘i No.2. , 24. The Bible and Jesus Christ. _,l,V_',".i SECOND snnrns. July 31, God——Pneuma Theos. Aug. 7. The Divine Mind. _ 14. Christ, or The Reconciliation.‘ 21. — cc cc as NO‘ 2:,’ 28; cc’ ' 'u 4: N0. 3,“, Sept. 4. The Reconciliation of Man to God... 18. His Love and His Wrath. ' Oct. 2. The D_evil—-Evil. 9. The Atonement. 16. “ ~ No. 2. 30, Natural vs. Enacted Law. , ,,: . /*7 6 « A woonnutigsi i(3t.A.Ea1.Ii$:*si wsnsnr. May 13,°is7'c. Nov.’ 6.? ’l‘he_AllegdricalCharacter of the Bible. '9°?...E.1?‘?.8sF?°%1-.. . . . ._2,’7."Spirit,1ialism; Its Condition and Prospects. .:Dec.; W ,;‘¢.t‘_V__ V g V .4 ‘ 6: NO. 2_ _ ;. _ ..“,._ A , “7 “ N0. 3. q ‘1.8.,=% .: , gf‘ 1.~ 7’. . “ ‘ - “ N0. 4. 1, 1 mt’ . H u NO. 5. Jan; 8. T’-lievflumani Organism and its -Functions. Feb. "' ‘ ‘5;"*Development ~‘i5n "Freedom. _ 19, A Place for Everything. 'j26‘. 'TheTwo Alternatives. I V M*§:1i’l1 was is-‘Li-re and ‘What’ is Death? We will continue to furnish the First Series for $1.00, postage._pai,d;;and.will send_the Second Series, of twenty- one numb,ers,fo1'. $1.25, postage paid; or both Series for $2 .00, postage paid; or any fifteen selected from the whole . lnumberlfor ;, ‘seven for 50 cts. Let" our frie_.n'ds,‘who can, obtain these papers, and make ‘ hem 1do‘niissio:n'ary work. ' " 1" i’-LVlv‘I'E;NDMENTS TO" THE CONSTITUTION. A ’ A A, ARTICLE XIV. 2 All persons born or naturalized in the United States, and subj_ect.to‘ the jurisdiction thereof, are citizens of the United S‘t;J:1,teg,,,;a]gd of the States wherein they reside. No State shall ,make,or enforce any law which shall abridge the privil- eges or immunities of citizens of the United States; nor shall any,State deprive any person of life, liberty or property withoutiduge process of law, nor deny to any person within its jurisdiction the equal protection of the laws. ' “Tito right of citizens of the‘United States to vote shall not be denied or ‘abridged by the United States, or by any State,'on'”account of race,‘ color or previous conditions of‘ servitude“; ‘ ‘ = 1- LETTERS FROMITHE PEOPLE. " WESEMQRELAND, N. Y., Feb. 17, 1876. 0 Dear Mrs. Woodhull: *4 V’-‘ * I could not make myself understood ,with my husband until reading your zblessed paper which has been a great help to us both: ,Now we" can _.reason together rightly, knowing neither‘ is to blame for our natures if they cannot harmonize. So we are more sacred to each other now than before, and both discern and recognize your great truths as far as given, and endeavorto profit by them. Please print more letters fromlpliusbands and wives in your paper; they help to strengthen pus.‘ Wewish to be remembered as your true Yours, in love, friends_ in truth and progression. ‘ ' ~ Mus. MALACHI ELLIS. Dear Victoria’: Pardon‘ this further intrusion upon your notice. Having once written to you in answer to your re- quest for experiences, we feel that a few more words may not b'e—”ou‘t" of place, as it» is for the purpose of developing ourselves, and also to compare experiences so that the whole trutnmay become apparent. Feeling that the whole truth hisfta matter of "growth or ‘development which does not come- V’-.,‘i?i-‘:-.i.~;«5i1;‘..—1e,‘ but by ‘a gradualadvance of the mind and body,‘ to i.ind‘:for'so grand‘ and sublime a condition, we are bending ‘our ‘best energies so thatthe things declared by the wise land” good of former generations may be in due time realized, » and humanity redeemed. We.-remain yours, for the development of the whole truth, . DENNIS 8t ALVIRA CHIDESTER. ‘ "1 MC‘ "A.”McCord, St."Lo'uis, Mo., writes: I did not like your 'a‘r‘t‘icle"on "True and "False Mediumship. I ‘understood you 1 ‘so say that inithe main mediumship is false. Being a medium -fiiyg‘e1f,.z‘.I..was "puzzled to/know how you came to write such'*an;ar,ticle, but attributed it to a desire to retaliate upon Spiritualists for the abuse that they have heaped upon you, and in doing so you had wounded the feelings’ of many of ‘»3%oui"\‘siaiii~'i.i friends. ’ But'”my eirr6r_'wa‘s in "not understanding you, for in a recent circle, a spirit calling himself P. B. Ran- dolph spoke of the article, and of my misconception of it,- ahd of your Inotiveslin writing it. He explained that your position was one of a thorough understanding of spirit life, which the world does not yet appreciate, and that per- fect; materializations could ‘not occur ‘until those who“havel ipiassed over‘sh‘ot'1‘ld\take>‘on "physical life and dwell with us. I See it:a11,=<plainly, now, and so will everybody when they look into it as I have been able to do through the explan- ationsof rthe_.:sp'1.riit of Rand01ph- I ’ i ,a}lAkr-.,on,i .Ohio,'writes: 1 see by the WEEKLY that ,.. " 3 ?~ Rice you have pulverized Mrs. Emma Elardinge Britten. She ‘ ought to have been blown away “five years ago. John Scott, 59 Victoria Terrace, Belfast, Ireland, writes: I hope you are keeping well and strong in your arduous work of reformation. I see bythe WEEKLY, which I receive regularly and circulate freely in England, that you are suc- ceeding in leavening society to a‘wonderful extent. Go on and prosper in your.hea.ven—ordained work. Brave. noble agent of the angels, you have conquered many of the powers of darkness already, and more will fall before you yet. GEO. W. SEEVERS, 'JR.,‘ Winterset, Iowa, writes: J Can’t well do without the WEEKLY, ,for I firmly believe that all the hell‘ and all the heaven that man ever knew, or ever will know,anythin:g'about, have their germ and root in the social relations of ,ma:nki‘nd—‘—:liellr gerniin’ating in and growing out of the false, and heaven germinating in and growing out of the true. It is theserelations that ._ i,_,.Inan comes into an individualizéd"and‘immortal existence; and when these relations become universally ‘pure, holy and_ happy, then man will come toi'b’e'”a’pure,‘harmonious,healthy,“ we look for a millennium. ithrough them?‘ to redeem‘ the whole sex. might catch their meaning. transit from lust to love.” article were printed in tract form and sown everywhere. PATIENCE. There will come a weary day, ‘ When oyertaxed at length, Both hope and love beneath The weight give way. Then with a statue’s smile, ; A statue-’s strength, , Stands the meek sister, 7 Patience, nothing loth, '2 And, uncomplaining, doesfi I The work of bo.h— -——COL2H.‘RIDGE. 1 P_R_oe.REssIVEV COMMUNITY. estate, in a Unitary Home, eleven persons. They are Spi- holy, happy and heavenly being. And never till then need E. C. Hotchkiss, Bpuifalo, N. Y., writes: “After reading the editorials in your able paper, that which rejoices me next most are ‘the ‘epistles of love’ and appreciation‘ that flow in to you from allparts of the world. Go on, and remember that Garrison, Phillips, Pillsbury and others ‘were -villified, traduced and i1'nobb_ed, and yet lived to see the'fruition”.of , their works. You are the priestess in a work ‘as-much‘greatcr* fI‘0IIl l7W0 30 l3hI60~ I110Dl7hS- than theirs as the members involved in it are greater. .No' iSh0111f1 be taken in 001180fiI1.‘-I the W6ed- It 9-0'08 by the ab" man could do the work that you are doing, and I rejoice that women have been inspired to redeem themselves, and Susan A. Bixby, Leominster, Mass, writes: “ I do so long to see the WEEKLY placed in every family. The editorials ‘ are, I know, going to the bottom for causes of all thislmisery which ‘cries to heaven.” It ‘seems that the most ignorant I wish a million of copies of this This Community is located in ChautauqueCo.(500 miles west of Independence}, Kans-as,,close by the southern boundary of the State. Climate mild. Has an unencumbered domain of 242% acres, with buildings, orchards, stock, etc., valued as per inventory of January 1st, 1876, at $3,140.47. Debts less than $40. Has passed its fifth anniversary. There reside on the ritualists, Hygienists of various degrees, and may be properly classed as Socialists, as they are all willing that they should adipose tissue in the_ human frame without injuring the the infusion the patient drinks. Dr. Griffith first noticed. the effect of it upon ‘a person who had taken it for a cure of a skin disease and found that it had diminished his excessive weight considerably. He then took‘ it himself, taking no otherdrinks, and in a 'few-weeks his own corpulence had greatly subsided. ’ He then tried it on three stout neighbors, who lost from twelve to thirty pounds within periods ranging Dr. Griflith says great care sortion of the adipose tissue, and lessens the secretions from the oily suderiferous glands. , I , WANTED. We want the proper party to take charge of our advertis fing department, and to such an one wewill, give extraordi lnaryvinducements. He must possess the_fac‘ulty to secure advertisements; must be familiar with thebusiness ways of In the issue of _M,,»,.ch 4th is an edit0rii,,1,._headed. .66 The the world, and have complete confidence in himself of mak- ing a successful manager. If the right woman offer,’ it will be all the better. One of the requirements would be, the capacity to properly represent the doctrines and theories of the WEEKLY on the social question. This is a rare oppor- tunity for the right party. o+o¢»———— BUSINESS Norions. The address of Nellie L. Davis, is 235 ‘Washington street I Salem, Mass. To LET.——A nicely furnished front room, 820 Washington st., Boston. To a first-class clairvoyant or physician, this is a desirable opportunity. Call and see. Dr. N. G. COLE. . CLAIRVOYANCE.-Mrs. Rebecca Messenger, diagnosing dis~ ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 00; by letter, $2 00. Send age and sex. 1 Address her,lAurora, Kane Co., Ill. P. O. Box 1,071. (303) ‘ WE still mail“ our book, phamphlets and tracts—“Free Love,” “ Mrs. Woodhull and her Social Freedom,” “ True and ‘False Love,” “Open Letter to A. J. Davis,” “Letter to a Magdalen,” “God or no God,” “To My Atheistical Brothers,” includingmy Photo, for,,.One Dollar. Can you favor me? Address Austin Kent, Stockholm St., Lawrence stomach. N 0 care need be taken in_ regard to the amount of be known as "Free Lovers,” provided you allow them to define that term. They publish a small eight7page monthly paper, “ The Progressive C'ommun'£st,” devoted to an exposi- tion of Communism, as they understand it (also to reform ideas generally, when directly or indirectly connected with Co., New York. Box 44. Wl1N'rED—Correspondence with women "who" are desirous of forming an organization for the emancipation; of sex; and its joys and sorrows. Kansas. J. H. FOSTER. enforced or outward one, binage of the sexes. Henry J comes z'n‘The Index. ment and research. prisonm/ent on an issue sohypocritically made. poison, and will ‘eat into the vitals of ‘ecclesiasticalireligion parts of ‘men have bestowed on C. A. Bartol.’7—1'he,Womz, “My blood has not ceased to boil at "the pretencesl that _ _ , . . ,_ , _. . _ were the motives to M,.S_ Woodhullas persecution, and that physician, is successfully treating nervous and chronic dis- denial in her case of freedom’ of speech——her trial and im- V 2 i I stand aghast‘/jat the Congregational and Christian stainpwhich the Ciiurch"so'patient1y,l for policy and _se1f—protection against _ _ __ , _ _ _ , the truth, still consents to bear." It is a, stain which is 3 the public for the past eight years, during which time he has unless removed. '"Having 41.10 _m911,191fY bills, of, delight in my 1 t’ s to women, and no secrets inmy social life ‘t ' ‘ , . ~ ._ . . . . §,::'h:,:,]:, easy for me to a"dd"t*his paper y.irtue“(wliich WI’lsz1‘en1§§ in the Union. Every reader of this who has any affection of t0 the. pure inspiration and perfect joy these fi‘nercounter-i- Communism). and to an illustration of their life with -all Whoiaireh “'93 01' aredreaidy ‘Mid Wmlflg t0 ‘cl-3'S6l1(‘i7 their fI‘68- dom. A As itwill bewell not to let the "left hand know what Address Secretary Progressive Community, Cedar Vale’? the right hand doeth,’names will ‘be held sacred. except un- - der such -_conditions as shall be agreed to by the parties Each letter, if desiring a reply, must contain at least ten ADULTERY is an Offence committed against a Vicious social, cents, to pay for paper, {time and postage. Address ;Lois order among; men, an imperfect social state, and is eI1gen.. dered by it exclusively; so that, when society comes or is5 acknowledged as thejnormal state of man, adultery ‘wing disappear as the fog of the marsh disappears before the: morning sun. * * * * Our existing conjugality, accordingly,; is not marriage except in name, because itdisallows an; inward, free or spontaneous tenure, and admits only a legallyfi It is simply a legalized concu-§ Waisbrooker, 1,242 Mission St., San Francisco, Cal. W A N T E D , Fifty Acres" of Greed Land’ in a healthy locality, as a free gift "to five =w‘omen', where they can have ten acres each, to borntheir own selves into individual selfhood. They have each one hundred dollars, and ‘intend to put this land under the highest culture, and will raise fruits, fowls and bees, as their specialty. Any one havingsuch lands that belong to the spirit world, and is willing to aid in this enterprise, will please address “Mission,” this office immediately. They say REV. C. A. BARTOL, D. D'., Boston: “I grow more anal thatlthey can build acabin upon it until they can do better. more indisposed to dispute, or even debate, in public or: "Would like tobe located in Western New York or Pennsyl- private. You know from personal conversation, if not pos-1 vania. They mean to teach‘ Womanfs Mission by practica- sibly mm printed report, ‘my feeling of_the sacredness of ble labor ;“but, be it understood, their ‘work is first to born marriage, in which I am more fixed the more I think and see,}. themselves’ intoan understanding of their own needs by get- and the longer I live. Nevertheless, the foundations of file‘ institution must be able to stand under all fit rational argu. from mother nature. ting in position where they can generate their own life forces ‘DR, R. P. FELLows, the independent and progressive eases all over thelcountry by letter, as well as at his office at home, by his original sys_te'm of practice, which omits all drugs and mineral medicines of both -old and‘ new schools. Dr. Fellows has beenfgsteadily gaining upon the confidence of treated. thousandsgiof cases, eighty out of every hundred; of which he has radically. cured, while every case has been bene- fitted._ And at/gthis moment he has patients in every State d the head, this-.112, 1ungs,heart, lstomach,1iver, kidneys, blad- . lder,i‘bowel‘s,"w’omb, genital organs, or rheumatic or neuralgic ; ‘idifliculties, or eruptions of the‘sk‘in, blood impurities, tumors, cancers, "or anynervous aifeetions ‘or diseases of the eye A A,NoyEL CURE FOR B.HEUMA'.rIsM.——An Englishman with rheumatic, gout found this singular remedya cure for his ailment: He insulated his bedstead from the floor by ‘placing underneath each post a broken-off bottom of a‘ glass bottle. He saysthe efiect was magical, that he had not been free from rheumatic gout for fifteenyears, and that he beganto or “ear, are invited to write to-CD.r. Fellows. The remedy with which he treats these. diseasesso successfully, is his Magnetized Powder, which will be sent to any address, at $51 per box. Address Vineland, N. J. improve immediately after the application of the insulators. fortunates. A CURE FOR ‘OBESITY.-,-,—,TheI'e are many persons afllicted with an uncomfortable-burden of polysarcla or pinguetude, or, in otherwords, who have too .much fat on their ribs, and, Constitutional ’Equa1ity, by Temlie C_ Clafiin. 6 . _ _ _. _ 2 00 would like to reduce the amount of their adipose tissue. ’ ' Banting’s system proves rather too much for the most of them, and they would rather be aldermanic in their pro- portions than reduce themselves by starvation- Time, in _ , . _ working out the developments of naturefs resources, has at -Tned as by F1-re; or the True and‘ the Fa1Se‘S0°1auy* « 25 last brought to light something for-therclief of these un-- ‘MIM. Griffith, M. .D., of Wyoming, Kent county, Delaware, . writes to the Baltimore Am'em'can, stating that ;,a‘n‘ i-nf.,usion_ Four. of any of the Speeches 50c.,, or nine. fos.;. . . . o 1- 00 of a species of seaweed, commonly known i_n Delaware as "“‘ gul'f1tlveedu;”‘*p8s‘se‘sses’ the“ peculiar 'prIo"pertyi ‘or reducing The Books and Speeches of ‘X/jictoria C. Woodhull and Tennis C. Claflin will hereafter be furnished; postage— paid, at the followingliberal prices : 2 - , The Principles of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hull . . . . noose: coat o a - - o no,oosn...... The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ., _ 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . .‘ . . . . . .’ . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do‘ we Die ?. . . . . . ’. . 25 Suffrage-—Wom-an a‘ Citizeniand Voter. . ..l . . . . . . . . 125 Ethicsof Sexua1Equality.......... . . . . . , 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .' . . . . . i 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden‘ ‘Mystery Revealed 25 TheGrardenofEden.....¥.........~ . . . . . . . . . . . . One copy each,,0f Books, Speeches and Photo raphs for , , A‘ liberal discount to‘th”ose who buy to so again.. 6100 May 1?: 1.3;7f.6,- _ Have you seen the Wonderful Type; — ’ V 5vWi'iting‘i lllacliine2':' No more pen’ paralysis! No more spinal curvature because ofthe drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and five times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does figure work—in~a word, all thiiigs.nece,ssar‘y'to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at leastxone hundred per cent The Tyipe-Writer “manifolds “fifteen copies at once, and its vvorkcan also be C0ple(1 in the ordinary copy—press. ; READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMEN'1‘S. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune,’ says_ about it: . ,_ NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr 85 OC.: ’ Gentlemen—I am an earnest advocate of the Type-.. Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth; I find it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide‘ range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily ‘use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and legibly than with a pen, and with infinitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW & C0,, COM. AGENCY, } — 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for. our New York, Albany and Bufialo , ofiices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship macliinesimmediately to other of our offices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York office, 335 Broadway. - We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours, DUN, BARLOW 85 CO. OEEICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, Yosr & 00.: Genllemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oiiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my_ conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. _ The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison wi h the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours tru y. ‘ ‘ ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 2'7, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr &; 00.: Genllemen—-We have now had the Type-VVriter about a month, and are entirely satisfied with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originallylhad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so’ much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneficial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. ‘ MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENsMonE, Yosr & Co.: ‘ Gentlemen-—The Type—Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing. its work. I find also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with thepen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinciive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen. leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the resultof which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which fills a want often felt by ministers. And altogether..if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, -Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store and learn to use the Type-‘Writer. Use of machines, paper and instructons FREE. , All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. ‘ I DENSMORE, aYOS’1‘ & 00., General Agents, 707, Broadway, N. Y." Orders filled by WCCDHULL & CLAELIN, P.O. Box 3791 their d.lld_;Vfd_l_lldhl8 Work. tlilmlllill All THE EEBLE rhiiosopiffiiéseienoe. DR. J . PILKINGTON, "of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- ‘ eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions ‘and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than. many a more bulky. and ambitious work. Liberal friend, no fitter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of ' this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on fine white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY. Publishers Worcester, Mass, w ().,..~O.sDH U L L & C L A F L I N ’_.S W-E ,E.:fK}3L Yii THE woRLn’s. L Sixteen Orucified Saviors; . on, ; CHRISZIAJVIJ Y BEE oxen CHRIST. A CONTAINING N cw, Startlt’n_q and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious fIt'story, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Precepts and Miracles of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and f'urnr‘shing, a,.Key for unlocking many of its Sacred lvlysfléries, besides comprising the History of Sixteen Oriental’ Cructficd Gods. ' BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible" of Bibles ” (comprising or description of twenty Bibles.) ~ This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves .. will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer-, ence in the field which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the varied informatioii contained in it must have. been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a more collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-heads—follows a definite line of research and argu_ment,to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure ‘arrows, to the mark. C ’ C 0 N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; glntroduction; Address to the er gy. Chap. 1.—Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the figure of a Serpent. . Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. ’ Chap. 5.——Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.’ ~ Chap. 6.—Stars point out the Time and the Savior”s Birthplace. OhSap._'7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the In! ant. avior. Chap. 8.—-The Twenty-fifth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.—Titles of the Saviors. Cl:i§._pfl'il0.—The Saviors of Royal Descent butpflumble ir . . Chap. 11.——Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12,-The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tigin in Infancy. Ohap._ 13.-The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinity. Chap. 14.—The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of ‘ this World.‘ Chap. 15.-—The Saviors are real Personages._ Chap. 16.—Sixteen Saviors Crucified. ' ’ Chap. 17.—-—The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- fixion. ‘ Chap. 18.——Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.——Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.-—Rea.ppearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chéip. _21.-The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe F1 in. Chapg22.—-The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.—The Divine “Word” of Oriental Origin. Chap. 24.—The Trinityvery anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. ‘ ‘ Chap. 25.—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. Chap. 26.—Origin of Baptism by Water, Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. ’ Clgip. §2'7.—'l‘ne Sacrament or ‘Eucharist of Heathen rigin. Chap. 28.—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.—How Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. Oliap. 30.——Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of the _Gods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus Christ. - Chap. 31.-—Christianity derived from Heathen and ' Oriental Systems.‘ Chap. 32.~—Threc Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33 —~Apol]onius, Osiris‘ and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.—Th‘e Three Pillars of the Christian Faith—— Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. Chap. 35.-—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 86.—Pliilosophical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.-—Physiological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, Choalp. 88.—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus rist. Chap. 39.—-The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Ohap._ 40.——A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus Christ. ‘ — Ol3p._4tl.—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus ris . Chan. 42.——Christ as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—-Conversion, Repentance and “Getting Re- gion” of Heathen Origin. Chap. 44.——The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.——Conclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on fine White paper, large 121110, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cts. Send orders to WOODHULL & C-LAFLIN, P. 0. Box 3,791, New York City. air HEAVEN lllllilllflfll. This strange, true story of our own times is the most vividly pungent satire of’Life in New York ever Written. All classes of metropolitan society are in- tioduced and described. THE BANKER, run BROKER, THE PoEr, THE POLITICIAN, THE SWELL, THE PHY- SOIAN, THE VVOMAN or FAsHioN, and THE HYPOCRITE are painted just as they, now are in this city, and at this moment, just as everybody knowstliey are, and so thateverybody can recognize them at a glance. In one “neat 12mo. vol., price 50 Cents, in paper. Send ordersto . WOODHULL as CLAFLIN, * P. O. Box 3791, New York City. ‘VITAL FORCE; How Wasted and How Preserved. BY E. P.~llTI_Ii_1:ER, M. D. “I could earnestly wish that it could be read by every mother in the country.”—Mrs. Frances D. Grage. “ I hardly know how I can use language that will express with sufllcient force and clearness' my appre- ciation of the value of such a work—a work that with- out one word of coarseness or vulgarity strikes directly at the root of what would seem to be the most wide spread and terrible evil with which humanity is cursed.”——Phoebe Cary. . “It is an honest, able and pure attempt to conv ey needed information to the young. VVe have read it with satisfaction, and commend to parents and young men a book on a delicate but most momentous topic.” —'l‘he Advance. ' ‘ “ This book should be in the hands of mothers and the young."~Woodhull & Clafiin’s Weekly. Price 50 Cents. Address, WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, * P. O. Box 3791, New York City. ; College of Physicians and Surgeons; Independent, 0 etc., and beings around us. These cryptogamousplants in a few minutes. ment by the week or month upon application. W. PAINE, A. M, M. D.. Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine and Pathology in the Philadelphia University of Medicine and Surgery; Ex-P1'ofessor of Surgery and Diseases of Women and Children in the American Medical College; Member of the Royal Honorary Member of‘ the Academy of Medicine; Author of a large work on the Practice of Medicine; one on Surgery; one on Obstetrics and Diseases of VVomen and Children; one on Materia Medica and New Remedies; a- Review T of Homoeopathy and Old Physic; University Medical and Surgical Journal, Medical etc., former Editor of the etc., etc., etc. In no department of human knowledge has there been more beneficent discoveries than those we have made in relation to the germs of disease, and the methods by which they are introduced and propagated in the human system. These germs are so minute that they are not only incapable of being perceived bythe ' mere unassisted human senses, but some require a glass of from one.-twelfth to one-fiftieth of an inch of focus, and of the very strongest magnifying power to discover them. Some are so small that a million may exist in a drop of water, and not be discovered by any ordinary magnifying glass. These germs are both vegetables and animals, and under the glass show every structure of life as in the most perfectly formed trees and microscopic animalculae, are in most instances developed simultaneously. Their rapidity of growth is simply miraculous. All are familiar with the growth of mushrooms, and it is known that minute fungi cover miles of earth in a few hours. Dr. Carpenter states that the Bovista gigantea grows in a single night, from a_mere germ to the size of a large gourd. The Poly- porus squamosus and Frondorus are equally rapid in growth. Fricke, the Swedish naturalist, observed, more than two thousand species of fungi in a square fnrlong. He also saw 10,000,000 of sporulesin a single Reticularia maxima. One spore of the Torula cerevisim or yeast plant will increase to a large forest of fung Bedham has described over 5,000 species of fungi. that spawns on dried fruit; the Ascophora mecedo, or bread mould, the Uredo rubigo and ii segetum or corn mould, and the Puccinia graminis or wheat and rye rust, etc., etc. Among these are the Mucor. mucedo Practice by Letter.—-Patients residing at a distance, and wishing to consult Professor Paine. can‘ do so in the following way: Writeflgiving age, color of hair and eyes, height, weight, length of time sick, and, as near as possible, the cause of disease; the condition of the bowels and appetite ; whether married or single; if there be sexual difiiculty, what it is ; and how many children. State whether the heart is regular in action or not, the breathing difllciilt, and if there be a cough, how long it has existed ; the habits i'zi)‘eat'i‘ng, drinking, smoking, chewing, etc., the occupation, habits and disease of parents ; if dead, what was the cause of their death. If there be any unnatural discharge from the Head, Throat, Lungs, Stomach, Bdwgls‘ Bladder or Sexual Organs, the smallest possible quantity should be put between two very small pieces of glass, and enclosed in the letter containing the description of the disease, as, by means of the microscope, we can de- termine the nature of the affection infinitely better than b y seeing the patient. ' Those wishing to place themselves under their immediatelprofessional charge, can obtain board and treat For further particulars, send for Professor Paine’s short-hand practice, mailed free upon receipt of on. three cent stamp. Professor Paiue’s consultation oifice is at North Ninth st., Philadelphia, Pa. Medi- cines for sale at his ofiice and at the Laboratory in the University. The usual discounts made to the trade. “ EATING it ST . BY receipts they ever saw.-E. R. B7”6m80fl» Sent by Mail for $1. . ' ‘ ‘T W lLSOhl’S VIT Aiilh E “ A CURES ‘ , I Couglis, Colds, Consumption, Pneu- monia, Diphtheria, and all Lung and Throat Diseases. For Rheumatism and Neuralgia it is a Specificz‘ For all the above diseases it is to be takeninternahy and applied externally. _ Dosn.——Half a tea—spoonful_ two or tthree tgmes afcléily or more frequently, according to t e na urc o e disease. . -1 _ 1-‘ 11k‘ d it is a superior iemedy. For ]3L§r(;)1rs,_1)(1j(f)ai"i:ii(;,_l%3uni1()1iis§ Ulcers. or any kind of Flesh Wounds it is iiivaliiable. . I f 1 <( d ._ b \V'heneVe}_' tbe.1'\-3 ‘IS any‘pa.1n app Y I96 y (in 111 thoroughly; relief is certain. b . 3 ‘G1 _1 _ PRICE, 50 cents to $1.00 per ‘ox , sen iy mai oi c-Xpresfi. Sums over one dollar should be sent by P. 0. Order. Address, R. P. WILSON, 247 East 520:1 St., New York City. AGENTS VVANTED.» . giant by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in a cases, or inone y refunded. Address DR. E. L. ROBER/1‘S,_ _, 0 Marshall, Mich. I am delightedwith it.-—H. B. Baker,'M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Am SURE CURE FOR GOITRE! A ,, TPARTURITION (EVITHOUT PAIN; V A Code fof Directions for Avoiding most of the Pains and . Dangers of.ChIId-bearing. . EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor Of THE HERALD OF BEA Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Tilton’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.—-New York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. ' H E - ' ' ' « ‘ ' RENGTH. A NEW HEALTH SQHKERY Bllflli, M. L. IIOLBROOK, D. ‘ , The book is for the most part uncommonlyapt, coming to the point without the slightest ci 1 t‘ and is more to the point than many larger works._—Z\few York Tribune; I mum ow Ion One of the best contributions to recent hygienic literar.ure.——Bo.9ton Daily Advertiser’. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry. One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word that these are the most wh Lady Ag-en as Wanted, T R U E L o V E What it is and Wl1~at it is not By A. Biueds DAVIS. With an Appendix. Th" '— . hl t ‘ " Sound thinkers have alreddysaadiphaitfigd it t(bfi*2a:’1lI:a\%szzi2tSh the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great theological absurdities -of denominatjonay Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in %1117iS.S0.%%l;§etlt‘)l:)tglkS.- of religion, life and?‘ love‘ should read The Appendix and Po * th th .3‘ book. The first editionellggiggerlegily e:§i1§p.1§:%3f ztililie other is inpreparation. , " ’- In. this work is “shown the only possible hope for Commuiiismpn this;earth. No-readerof Mrs. Wood- hu1l’s late articles, can afford‘-to remain ignorant of whatis here boldly. ,;'1lIg.,0ut;' to the t]1j_nki1n(r World Send for Catalogues.‘ 7 ’ _ ' ,5, _ ' .Pr.ice,,p,0st,paid,,10_ cents,._»_ Address ~ I’ 1 " INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. Maine . [ ‘iEND 25a. to e: P. ROWELL & CO., New York, roi- , -Pamphlet of 100 pages, containing‘listsIof'f;3,00. papers, and estimates showing cost-"o.r advettifsii; -—0hri9lidn Register olesome and practice. 3 i 4 per dayat "home. S" ' 1” I ‘ $5 TO 0 $51 free. STINSON & (§1(?:1,pP%Sr?l§lflfl1? 9 WOODHULL &» CLAFLIN S VVEEKLY ‘ May13,1876. GREAT CENTRALRV UTE. SPIRIT COLLEGE. What is Property ‘.7 on, . AN INQUIRY INTO THE PRINCIPLE OF RIGHT AND OF MEDIUMs DEVELOPED, HEALERS . INsTRUeTED, ‘AND LEGAL HORT AND FAST LINE AcRoss THE coNTINENT BY THE OLD EsTAR DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. llshed and Popular Route via ’ . , _, — , ‘ I GOVERNMENT, The ERIE RAILWAY to SUSPENSION BRIDGE ; _ Add.”°S5 Pm‘ 3‘ B’ 9Am.BE.LL‘ M'~D". — The GREAT WESTERN OF CA \I ADA to Detroit; 156 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. . 'l‘he M.IoHiuAN can TRAL to Chicago; The CHICAGO, BURLINGTON and QUINCY to Kansas City, St. Joseph, Lincoln, Omaha and to. all points in the great North and Southwest. » . Through without change of cars, from New York to Chicago. One change to Omaha, andithat in the What lung People Shtuld Know. Bi Depot of the Michigan Central in Chicago, from which the C., B. and Q. departs. The hours’ time consumed P° J’ PROUDHON by travelers by other routes to Chicago from the East or West in transferring from depot to depot. is saved THE UNGTION IN MAN , by passengers by this route to get their‘ ineals——an advantage over all other routes which deservedly makes 0 R ANIMA-I-|S- —————- it the most popular and the best patronized line of travel across the Continent. By PROF, BURT (}_ WILDER, THROUGH TICKETS to all important towns, an .1 general information may be obtained at the Comp-:i,ny’s - of C°r_n-en dUmver§1ty' Transl.ated from the French b ofilce, 349 Broadway (corner of Leonard street), New York. - Adgiggstwenty 5”‘ Illllstratlonsi 31 50- BENJ R TUCKER y CHAS. P. SOMERBY, .... illi. , I , /I I Freethought 1311101151161’: Prefaced by 0. Sketch of Proudhon’s Life Condensed Time Table, 130. E. EIGHTH STREET, and Works, by J. A. LA1~:c1.o1s, and contain- ‘ . ‘ New York. ing as a Frontispiece a fine steel Engraving WESTWARD FHDM NEW YURK, JUST PUB, ,,H,,,,_ of iiieiiuihoi; _ _ _ _ A systematic, thorough and radical dis- Via Erie & Mich. Central & Great Western El R’s The Relations Of the Sexes mission of the institution of Pr0pertv~its : A — ' ' BY MRS. 11-13. DUFFEY, basis, its history, its present status and its 2 Author of “What Women Should Know,” “No Sex . destiny, together with a detailed and start- ’ ’ in Education,” etc. ‘ fig sviwrioizs ‘ Empress. Ewpfe” STATIONS. ~ Express. ' CONTENTS ng expose of the. crimes which it commits ' Ma2l- (‘HAP 1 Introductory ' and the evils which it engenders. I . *’ WIIWII J “ . 2:863:00! Physiology. ‘ Lv 23:1 Street, N. Y . . . . . . . . . .. 8.30 A. M. 10.45 A. M. Lv 23d Street, N. 6.45 P. M. “ 3-—’.lhe Legitimate Sociat Institutions of the I " Chambers street . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.40 “ 10.45 “ “ Chambers street.....~.... 7.00 “ , A». W07~;d__T],e a7~gmg_ , , “ .IlIerseynCit1vl ............... .. ‘g “ 3 .;IerseynCi1;y1 ..... “' .; V . “ 4-T1136 JfgzzfiatgsoczaztInsazuzzons qr‘ the Of this, the first volume of Proudhon s “ — sv' e . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. .. ‘ . “ orne av’ e . . . . . . ' ,- -ix] ;.;_ . .d__r -d , . _ “ E§1¥§lo...1 ..... ...... .. 12.05 A. M. 8.10 “ L“ Bu1falo.....].3 .......... .. 11.45 ~ ~ ‘” I M .4. 5——P0ly(ga:my. 6 -M an , Complete W0TkS. the Iiidew Says- Lv Suspension Bridge . . . . . . . .. 1.10 A. M. 1.35 P M. v Suspension ridge .. . 1.35 “ 9.50 p. n: “ 6—1IlI*ee Love and Its Evils. - “ To ether with ZMI‘. H01 0 k-’ ' com A: Hamilton . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 2.45 “ 2.55 “ Ar Hamilton ...... ..... .. 2.55 " 11.20 “ “ 7—P7°ostituté0n—Jts History and Em‘. g . y a (IS In *‘ London . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 %0€do_1Ii . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.55 2.35 a; in. ‘: 8—P9‘ostt'tutt'011——]ts C'cmses._ Parable book» thlg new Volume W111 greatly ~ .‘:’..°.‘:§‘.3é.";.':::.".'.":.'.'.::::::::‘ 0:12 P. .. “$188 .. .. ~ J.‘.°’.:‘2‘;1...':::;::::::::::::: “£188 .. .. 13:29; 4 ii :3:€Z%i‘£:’t‘f°”"‘8 R“”“°”“' emi<=1iihe1ii€r-‘iime Ofihe labor reform-” ’ “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.00 " “ Chicago . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 “ 8.45 p. D). “ 11——1lIarriage and Its Abuses. Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 5.30 A: M. 11.50 A. M, Ar Milwaukee . . . . . . . . . .. 11.50 A. 131. 5.30 a. in.‘ 1?-M.“7"7'73‘.7‘9e. ‘mil 1“ U3“ . _ _ 1:: iraiéie dii Chein . . . . . . . . . .. P. M. :r fraérie du Chein . . . . . . . . '_ p. in. u %,i_:]]5,7,]5i;}%:67’:g(é‘lZZ]:(;g,.0é7,“,t?,]!?]p‘;Z_7rmg‘ A large Octavo of 500 pages, handsomely L :1 _1‘Oi'<80. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. P. M. . . A. M I‘ la rosse . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . A. . 8. This book is written from a Womanvs standpoint . - - ‘ Ar St. Paul . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 6.15 1*. M. Ar St. Paul . . . . . . ... . . . . . .. 7.00 A.‘1\i. with great earnestness and power. The author takes ‘Jrmed In Jalge new type’ On, heavy Foned Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 A. M. Ar St. Louis . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.15 1*.” LT .. M" th%h‘gh(‘17S‘,; mgml and 59‘em‘fi° g1'°‘11Dd-PT” $13086‘ Paper: Sen“: P°St'pa1d: 011 Tecelpt of P1103- _ .— oun o ave a immense ea c. I'l‘e _ _ Ar Sediilia . . - - - - - . - - - - - - - - - - -- 540 I’- it A3 Sedéihii ---------------- -~ 5-50 A; M- - osta_ e free. Addieils, WOODHULL & CI(:AFL1N: Price in cloth, bevelled edges. . . .. . . . $3 50 “ Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 8.00 “ . . . Denison . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 8.00 ‘ . ofigox 3,791‘ New York City_ ‘ ‘ _ “ Galveston.. .............. .. 10.45 “ “ Galveston ...... .. 10.00 “_ . full calf, blue, gilt edge.. . . .. 6 50 Ar llismarck . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 11.00 I-‘. M. Ar Bismarck.. . . . . . . . . . .. 12.01 P. M. ' “ Columbus ................ .. 5.00 .1. 1:. “ Columbus ...... 6.30 *4 G. K E All orders should be addressed to the “ Little Rock . . . . . . .. . . . . . . .. 7.30 P. M. “ Little Rock . . . . . . . . . . . . .. _ _ Publisher . Ar Burlington. . . . . . . . . 8.50 A. M ..:; Ar Burlington . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.0’) P. M . . -°1‘i- - ’ “'()m'aha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 11.00 P. M. “ Omaha . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 7.45 A. M. .. —~ STEPS TO THE KINGDOM - "Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . . . “Cheyenne . . . . . . . . . . . , . . ..12.E}OP.M. ' R. “ '0<rden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. I “ Ogden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 5.30 “ I ' ii . ° 1" ' ...... “ s F ' ....... .. 8.30 ‘i BY L015 WAISBROOKEE sr?f::ric;i:?1:c1Sco 6 40 A :.1- Ar Cfdlesbiriglsco 4 45 P M Author of “Helen Haflowas VOW”, “Alice Va1e'” PRINCETON’ MASS‘ .‘.‘ uinc g . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 11.15 E‘ . . . . “ Quincey . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . ‘.‘ . . . . . .1 Diayweed B10ss0ms,a9 an Sufirage for J _ . ~ St. .-:..’.—,’..‘.;:'.::::::°.::::::::::: 10300 « ‘Til ~i St. 10...: '''''' :.::.:.::::' 0:1: .. .. :1“: Women? etc» etc» em . ii ' .............. .. . . . “K C‘t ........... .. (.25 ii . . .. ..““'." . ' 1 ~ : “ ]1IticI:1liBi:SoiI).l.t ........... .. P“M . “ A.€d1l1Si3sI>n.1.I ........... .. 11117 " Chmtlans Pmyv. '.“‘Y k‘“gd°m 001119» thy will be TRIANGLE " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 12.10 “ Q " Leavenworth . . . . . . . . . . .. 12.40 noon. .. .. dog‘) %nt‘3‘1rth 3*’; It ash 1.“ rheaven-11 b‘§' tfiey know 1 s . . _ ., “ ' ‘ . _ _ _ ' “ Denver, , _ _ _ _ , , . _ _ , . , , _ , , _, 7.00 A, M. ‘, E, “ Denver . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. , n1?n‘V a S :3? 3 < nriisfiaiis Orea ct ing L1k_0 All diseases growing outof false congugal relations I , and e if you ca .1 0 dt have your prayeis v Q ‘ anSWe1'6_d; and, if not,_ In_ake preparation. for the will receive especial attention. Ourcombinedniedium *' an§‘(’)V[‘l3;'1&5 i*3r‘l11'§1:7)‘t’h°01131§’[‘i)n 1§§6°VI‘)’2gIé§°1§11'ggflgostage hip, shut from the outer Vi orld in our cabinet, will “N . . i ‘ ’ ’ ’ enerate acom ouiid element Ma etized and S irit- w , 18 cents. Address, WOODHULL 0 CLAELIN, 8 P » ,8” P THPOUQ 1'1 Sleeplng C3-I’ APP ang i'3‘1'I1€1’.ll2S P. 0. Box 3,791, New York City. L 1 alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can _ ' tt 1:‘ t . 9.15 A. :1t.—Day Express from Jersey City (daily except Sunday), with Pullman’s Drawing-Room Cars Impar 0 our pa len S 1:10 connecting at Suspension Bridge with Pullma_.n’s Pa ace Sleeping Cars, arriving at Chicago 3.00 p. m DIVORCES LEGALLY, QUIETLY AND QUICK- MAGNETIZED BEL” f°r am pm“ °f the System‘ the following day in time to take the morning trains from there. . 1y obmjned_ Incompatibility gufiicient gauge; no BATTERIES 1'01 the head: hands and feet Paper: 7.20 P. M —Night Express from Jersey City (daily), with Pullman’s Palace Sleeping Cars, runs throiigh 1,5 publicity, no vexatious delays, _correspoiidence eon- Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Chicago without change arriving there at 8.00 a. m., iving passengers ample time for breakfast and take fidentlals 1’€6 aficl‘ decree. _1'€Sif1e11Ce 11D11€CeB5aFY- Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double the morning trains to all points West, Northwest and outhwest. Addrefisa 1’- 0- BOX. 19. Corrine. Utah. Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire‘ The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their influence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full flow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex‘ married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required. ~"‘*' CONNECTIONS or ERIE RAILWAY WITH MAIN LINES AND BRANCHES or Mieliigan Central & Great Western Railways. At St.,Cathai-ines, with Welland Railway, for Port Colborne. At Hamilton, with branch for Toronto and intermediate stations; also with branch to Port Dover. At Harrisburg, with branch for Galt, Guelph, Southampton and intermediate stations. At Paris, with G. W. R. branch for Brantford and with Goderich branch Grand Trunk Railway. At London, with branch for Petrolia and Sarnia. Also with Port Stanley Branch for Bert Stanley. an daily line of steamers from there to Cleveland. At Detroit, with Detroit & Milwaukie Railway for Port Huron,‘Branch Grand Trunk Railway. Also De One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mai or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR.. GRAHAM & CO., 1 cit, Lansing do Lake Michi, an R. R. to Howard and intermediate stations. Also Detroit & Bay Cit R. 12. I Brranch Lake s. & M. s. R. 1%. to Toledo. 3' G—LENN’S 3,117 Easton Ave., St. Louis, Mo. At Wayne, with Flint d5 Pei-e M. R. R. to Plymouth, Holy, etc. . - _ . At Ypsilanti, with Detroit, Hillsdale & Eel _River _R. Rs, for Manchester, Hillsdale, Bankcr’s, Waterloo SULPHUR S()AP' Columbia City, N. Manchester, Denver and Indianapolis. THE LEADING EXTERNAL REMEDY ‘PEVWW LVA} IA RAILPOAD At Jackson with Grand River Vallev Branch, for Eaton Rapids‘, Charlotte, Grand Rapids Nuncia Pent- FOR LOCAL DISEASES OF THE SKIN, L 1 °‘ . I - " - -’ . - - - - - - ’ ’ i ~ . . T111:-.2 GREAT TRUNK LINE .‘{i‘.‘§‘i.%‘§:‘} ‘3‘.‘.é:i‘!.‘i:.‘£?.e.‘.‘.§‘i,g‘e.c*“%’:i;3:’i.S.;w "$2.?$?‘%o‘?‘i.?;é‘:%§?t§I.%§%%i’ €”v%i‘if’.§3Vsi?.iiSu.°%?§£?§i% Bgmisfigs °F TH}: C°MP‘§3XI°N> .AN,i> iiNi,;,rEii,,sT,i;gEs ii;-Ii, RfO%TEb' and 1-iitermednite stations. Also with Fort Wayne, Jack 8; Saginaw R. R. for Jonesville Waterloo Fart ORES CALDS URNS HEU‘ F2153 ~‘““”° 9”” °r 7 mm ‘)0 0 es r°55e W ayiic, and Fort Wayne, Muncie & Cin. R. R. to Cincinnati. ’ : MATIéM AND > GOUT‘ AND A anfiixbgigslgngfl.s%f,fi§11l£:dE<31¥’)itItSsl;ur 1} the West and At Battle Creekv with Peninsular R R‘ _ _ . RELIABLE DISINFECTANT South), with Pullman l’2ilzi%’e, Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., g A Kalamazoo, with South Hayen Branch, to G. Junction, South Haven, etc. Also with G. Rapids & 1111. AND PREVENTIVE OF CONTAGION. 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. R R. for Clam Lake and intermediate stations. Also with Branch of L. S. & M. R. R. Th. . bl .fi For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited . At Lawton, with Paw Paw R. R. for Paw Paw. _ I . ls lncompara” spew C T.em°VeS: Wfishiilgmll EXPTGSS Of Pullman ,P31'101‘ 031‘S~_dailY: ,. . entirely and speedily, Eruptions 01 except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington Atl\1les. with S0u_t11B6I}dBran°h-_ . . the skin or scalp s0reS_ sca1dS 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 0 P. M. Sun- At New 1311111110, with Cmeago & Mich. Lake S. R. R. for St. Joseph, Holland, Muskegon, Pentwatcr and 5 . ’ - ’ day, 9 P. M. . - - Burns &c cures Rheumatism and - - all intermediate stations. . 4 Gout ,and . Eounteracts a predisposi 4 l41~.;1;6i-%ss7f%i- §:)h1é8igIe%£:)hla, 3:313, 95310 A. $11., £22305 3, . At Michigan City, with I1i..atlIla.190liS, Pen). 83 Chico; B. 8. ‘Also with Louisville New Albany & Chi. . = . _ - ' -_ 5 1 v 1 ‘ 2 ~ . -v 3“ mg 3- ‘um “:55 v 7» ma. ' tiontomse 1.53215i:trr1.°1::1*.1;- 1‘: /- Aihiliee Wm 501M Br”-‘~0hi° J°1i°‘i- It especlauy COMMENDS I-“TSELF T0 M., 1, 2, 2:30, 3:10, 3240’, 4310’, 4230’, 5’, 5’:20,’5:40, ‘6, 0310, “ At Chicago, with all railroads diverging. " THE LADEES On accoynt. 0% 1455 12UnI- ' 01 :30, '7, 7:30, 8:10, 110, 11 §:[0 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- .c. ' “ , FYING an BEAUTIFYING 111 1161106 llp- ay, 5220, ‘Tana 83 0 P. . * 1 VALUABLE DISCOVERY.—Dr. J. P. Miller, 2‘. For Elizabeth 6, 6:30, 7:20, 7:40 8 9 10 A. M. 12 A practicing physician at 327 spruce street. Phila. 0nEthe COMPLEXION‘ . k . M., 1, 2. 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 42:50, ’5:20, 5:40’. 6, deipnia, has discovered that the extract of craiiberries Very 0110 P0SS9SS;1Dg 3 0% 6 01 . 0:10,0:30,7,7:30,s:10,1o,11:30 P. M., and 12 night. an hemp combined cui'is]l1ieaélactl'1ie, either bilious, GLENN’S SULPHUR SOAP, costing 25 Su_Enda3%51:120,7and(553:1(§l 10 A M 1 yspeptic, nervous or sic ' ea ac e neuralgia a‘ d or a way, 6, :8 , : . . 2 M. 1 2, nervousness. This is a triumph inme,dical chemistiyr or 50 Cents’ MALY ENJOY AT HOME A-LL 2:30,3:10, 3:40,4:1o, 4:30, 4:50,’ 5:’2o,5:40,6,'0:10,0?30’,7 3’ FIT D 1 RIVABLE FROM 3: S - ’ and suiferers all over the country are ordering by THE BENE L‘ emes 8:10, 10 P. M. and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20 and '7 P. M. gall. Hel pi-epaifils it in pililslatgo cents a box. The 0f COSHY SULPHUR BATHSa For1\?Voo1:iAiiidg2e§(l°ertgiAIi(11b((;)31r), 0;; South Amboy, octor is arvely own an ig._ yrespected.~RtiEa~ It d’ ' f cts clothin an line ' - 6 and 0 A. ., : 4: 0 an . . delpltia Bulléltin. » ‘ . ‘Sm e - g d n 1m For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M., 2, 3:10, — pregnafted‘ by dlsease’ an prevents 4:30, 5:20, 6:10, '2' P. M., and 12 night. Sun ay, 7 obnoxious disorders caused by eon- P, M, A c met with the person_ . Ber East Millstone, 12 noon‘, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. . K ‘Dandrufi is eradlcated and the ham. PI‘]0Ir Lambeitville and Flemington, 9.30 A. M., and g ‘ ~ I . D Y 0 0 Prevented from faumg_0ut 01' Premai‘ For Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and 1 0 01”‘ Owfl ? 1° Hflifllg _ turely turning gray by Its 1188' ‘Flo. Bordentown Burlinoton and Camden 7 20 d , , . r , : an -4.-._..,.. , ,,_,_, Portable $9 Eggssgggggggg ,};,il;-,;§1,,S,i,f,§,,<§1,,0,g;,0,:i PHYSICIANS RECOMMEND ITS We 9:30 Apr, 12:30, 2,’ 4, 4.10351 . . . ‘ I I _ 5%” Business llien dotheirprintingand PRICES, 25 AND 50 CENTS PER CAKE, $0’ %1"”eh.°1d(3171‘20 Ad lg‘-s 2§*nS-_%61gPMM- (1.2 M /' F advertising, savemoney and increase’ PER Box (3 CAKES) 60c and $1_2()_ Fer Hggglllig 3‘ 81%“ bqtia ’- ‘d C ‘ d‘ an . ' ' “ ,. , - , ; ., - b 9 7 .4 . . . . U, _ , , _ I 5, ifiigisfiggaffiifiggéififfrgg’ N. B. The large cakes at 50, cents are triple the Ani(l))[oy,12:3L(II(’).wl\I/I. Igcfilr %1:Il§1]11t§Il3I¢l)Wna]a:§1dfaIII3eIIII%6II‘§(lltll‘I], 5% § " E53 3 €51 - — Q have_greatf11X} and makéi 22030)’ ‘ ‘*3?!’ size' Sold by an Druggism I 0 efiires 526 and 944 Broadway 1 Astor Housn EEE ' ggg , SE15, -:— A filnilflgs ;*,§,gg,‘,':,‘},f,§§§,-,§;§;‘;i,'i,‘;;g “ Hi1l’s Hair and Whisker Dye,” and rtoclks: 01 }]5fsbrossis12§id1?€rtla1n;{i1% hgegtsz 4 Cour? "" ' , .’ ’” . v 1. 1, 00.: ;an.r , ‘an I t 1, EE 3: ':,§ .9 1 - Tagfig %SEY4§§C0o1lsE(23161@.h, Conn. Black or Bro“ .n’ 506” ‘ ® I:I%€I)LOl.{6II. Edlirilgrant ticket oiffize, 8 Batt<l:r;0l?laSc::% egg 9 p., ___,.__,_...--4.-—:— -"rm 7 . ' ' “R NE T P 0N .M. BOYD, J ., mi '69 an - 95:) G, N, P1091’, 7 Sllltll AV: N11: . 1': AGener§l)ll§,[aIiagbr.i General Eassenger rAg’t. Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1876-05-13_11_24
Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2124
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1876-05-20
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
v :_.._g ‘H ..._., PROGRESS ! FREE T_".ElZOT.TG~E£Tl UNTR.AMqlNIELlED LIVESi BREAKING THE PWAY son reruns G-ENERATIOEES. Vol. XI. ——No. 52.—Wl;ole No. 285 NEVV YORK, MAY 20, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. Yhe truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God ‘shall be finishecl.——St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in G0cl.——Paul. EDITORIAL DIGEST. “ HE left a wife and several children.” So reads a refer- ence to the Rev. .Mr. Parker, late pastor of the Presbyterian church in Ashland, Ky. He has not left the world, however, but has eloped with the young daughter of a deacon of his church.—N. Y. Sam. IT is refreshing to read about “ Poker Schenck” in papers whose conductors are notoriously acquainted with the game of draw, as well as with that of “ The Tiger.” Consistency, gentlemen of the Press, should teach ... Show morev :_.._g ‘H ..._., PROGRESS ! FREE T_".ElZOT.TG~E£Tl UNTR.AMqlNIELlED LIVESi BREAKING THE PWAY son reruns G-ENERATIOEES. Vol. XI. ——No. 52.—Wl;ole No. 285 NEVV YORK, MAY 20, 1875. PRICE TEN CENTS. Yhe truth shall make you free.—Jesus. In the clays of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of God ‘shall be finishecl.——St. John the Divine. Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hid in G0cl.——Paul. EDITORIAL DIGEST. “ HE left a wife and several children.” So reads a refer- ence to the Rev. .Mr. Parker, late pastor of the Presbyterian church in Ashland, Ky. He has not left the world, however, but has eloped with the young daughter of a deacon of his church.—N. Y. Sam. IT is refreshing to read about “ Poker Schenck” in papers whose conductors are notoriously acquainted with the game of draw, as well as with that of “ The Tiger.” Consistency, gentlemen of the Press, should teach you to write with more care about “ an old comrade." ‘ TEE closing of the Centennial grounds on Sunday is another blow at the industrial classes, dealt by the religious capi- talists. When will the laborers learn the real animus of this class? When will they see that they are gradually tightening the grip by which they hold them in bondage? _.__.._. ONE Green, of Jersey City, has got into difiiculty by mar- rying a girl not “ eighteen.” He hired her to keep house for him, with the consent of her parents: but afterward he mar- ried her without their consent. For this disrespect to “ age,” he has been convicted and sentenced for “ abduction-” IT has been agreed by The Plymouth Church Committee to expel “Brother Bowen.” But how to do it doth not yet ap- pear. Move carefully, gentlemen Committee, or a torpedo, planted by the Mephistophilesfifiom you handle so carefully, may explode under your feet, and blow you to ———~. THE manner in which Presidential candidates are being “ shelved” is rapidly thinning the ranks of “ The Hopeful,” and leaves the names of Bristow and Tilden, day by day, more and more prominent. But would it be strange if, after all, the strategy which conquered the late rebellion should also outwit the present rebellion against “ a third term 3”’ THE better way for the people to dispose of the mass of rottenness and corruption, that it is only too evident, exists at Washington, is to abolish the government altogether. We certainly could be no worse oil’, we think we should be much better off, if there were no such possibilities afforded for peculation and rascality as our present system offers. REV. C. A. KENDRIOK, of Columbus, Ga., having been held to bail in the sum of $3,000 for seducing a Sunday—schoo1 pupil, al aBeP.chere, denies everything, and denounces his accusers as perjurers and conspirators, notwithstanding the pupil has confessed and several e_ve——witnesses testified ; all of which again proves the truthfulness of an “ old saw:" “ The old cock crows, and the young ones learn.” STILL ANOTHER VICTIM and more evidence: “ TUsoAoosA. A1a., April 25——E. T. Fitch, of New Haven, Conn., cut his wife’s throat with a razor, killing her instantly. She was a former resident of Tuscaloosa, and was on a visit to friends there.” AT 265 Stanton street recently, George Knights plunged a a knife into the neck of Joseph Burnet and killed him. Cause-jealousy. ANOTHER railroad war has broken out, through which it is likely that visitors to the “ Centennial ” may obtain more than 25 per cent reductions from previous fares- “ God works in mysterious ways His wonders to perform.” Perhaps the Centennial is to be, after all, a Divine Minis- tration. . T . broken, and the whole of Jersey City and a large part of New IT appears now that the canal which Gen. Grant cut across the peninsular opposite Vicksburg is going to prove a success’ since the high water of this Spring has"forced its way through the excavation, which promises fairly to become the main channel of the river. leaving Vicksburg to stand upon its frowning heights miles away. But the current by the short cut will prove to be very rapid, since in a few miles it will have to make the same desent that it now makes by the way of Vicksburg, which is, at least, five times the distance, or thirty miles. ANNA DICKINSON will appear at the Globe Theatre, Bos- ton, the 8th inst., in her new tragedy entitled, “Anne Boleyn,” which is her’s solely—-—-conception, plot, the situa- tion and every word of the text. No professional playwright has ever read it. Her utter ignoring of all external aid and counsel may show self-reliance in a remarkable and to be appreciated degree, but may it not set the critics against her, who may make the stage an up-hill work for the new debutante to revenge themselves upon her ignoring of them. OF each million of children born. in England 263,000 die be- fore reachiug the age of five, 34,000 are carried oil‘ during the five following years, and 18,000 between ten and fifteen years. Only 634,04-5 attain the age of 25, and but 421,115 that of 55. Out of the whole million only 2,153 reach the age of 95, 223 live to be centenarians, and only one attains the 108th year. The latest statistics confirm the statement that fe— males live longer than males, and married peeplelonger than single ones; and it also appears that Jews live longer than Christians. 1 TH1RrYthousand rounds of dynamite, each one sufficient to blow a ten-ton rock into fragments, exploded on Bergen Hill, Saturday night. Results: Many houses within a half mile of the scene shattered, a much larger area of window-glass York rocked to and fro as if an earthquake were pasing. It occurred at eleven o’clock. It was the city’s talk Sunday. Wonderful to relate, only a single life lost, that of the guard, of whom not so much as a drop of blood or a piece of bone can be found. ' THE Legislature of Massachusetts has passed a law pro- hibiting children under ten years of age from working in the factories. So far, so good. Now, let the Bay State go a very necessary step farther, and provide that these chiidren under ten years of age shall not suffer for food, or clothes, or shelter. during the time that they are prohibited from working. Negative legislation isn’t enough in this case. If the right exist to say that they shall not labor, the duty of seeing provision made for their maintenance follows. Now that investigation of Presidential aspirants is in order, who does not somebody inquire into tho method by which the Hon. David Davis, of Bloomington, Il1., acquired the method of constructing wells? It would not be out of the way, perhaps, to also inquire if he is in favor of free speech, that is, if so small a principle is of any more account in this country; and if he be in favor of it in principle, whether he does not deny it in practice, in the conduct of Durley Hall,‘ Bloomington, which is his property. THE following, which requires no comment, “to point a moral or adorn a tale,” we glean from the N. Y. Sun of the 4th inst., caption and all: THE SWEET MARITAL OBLIGATION. Officer Edward Scanlon was called in by Mrs. Pierce Craig, of .23 Thames street, yesterday morning, to prevent her hus- band, a. ’longshoreman, from beating her. Craig assaulted the officer, and stuck a butcher’s knife into his shoulder. The woman assisted her husband when the oificer wielded his club. FIRsrr—John Jacob Astor was called away. He took none of his $60,000,000 with him. The results of his whole life were represented in those millions. He had no treasure laid up in the bank which Jesus recommended. N ext-Alexander T. Stewart was summoned to a higher court than earth. He failed to profit by the lesson of Astor. He laid up his trea- sure where “moth and dust doth corrupt ” to the extent of a half a hundred, millions. He forgot the Injunction of 2‘ Jesus, and died. And now, the third and richest of them all, is standing on the verge of the dark valley. Will He who has entrusted so many millions to his stewardship also find him an unfaithful steward, who will not “render unto God the things that are God’s '3” WE find the following beautiful (?) illustration of the Christian character in the Methodist, a religious paper, pub- lished in this city: “The man Dolan, hung at the Tombs in this city last week belonged to a class that we have no better use for than hanging them. We have scruples about hanging men on cir- cumstantial evidence, and if a man has any character, as, for example, Rubenstein has. we should strenuously favor other modes of punishment. The Dolans are professional enemies of society. They kill us when they get a chance and have a. motive. We should hang them as we shoot wolves, whenever 'we get a chance, We do not know whether Dolan killed Mr. Noe, nor do we care. He had probably, though only twenty- two years old, killed other men, and if he had lived would have certainly gone on killing. We ought to hang every Friday at the Tombs as many Dolans as the oflicers could dispose of. It is terribly unsafe living in the city with them at large; and we never met an enthusiast whose fanaticism embraced an expectation of the reformation of the Dolans.” In which sentiments we desire to ask if the Methodists of the country concur? THIS time it is the Rev. F. D. Buifam, of East Hartford, who is accused of the double crime of seduction and abor-1 tion, and a “ council” is investigating him. It will soon be an established fact, proven too frequently to admit of denial, that clergymen are just aboutas good as other men are. But thereis another phase to this. Miss Cora Lord, the subject of his delinquencies, was an inmate of his house. The Rev. Buft'a.m’s wife, coming to a knowledge of the facts, had, upon his repentance, forgiven him, a la. Tilton, but sheinsisted that MissCora should be sent away, a la Bessie Turner, to which the good man objected, giving as a reason, “ that he ought not to turn her away from him after having done her the wrong. “Miss Lord shall have a home as long as I have one,” re- torted the pastor. Then followed the usual number of letters in which the wife denies ever having received a confession, and in which he admitted that she had the power to ruin him, but charging the whole aifair upon the “ disagreeable temperfof the wife,” which had driven him to other love than hers-—the usual excuse-—;and ‘so one after another of the hypocritical shams fall. WE gather the following indicative straws: “ Henry Ward Beecher "appeared in the Town Hall of Brattleboro’, on Wednesday evening, April 19, and delivered a lecture on ‘Religion in Education; or, the Moral Aspect of Education.’ Two or three hundred more people might have been accommodated with seats. This is a singular and unaccountable fact, when We consider Mr. Beecher’s notori» ety and popularity as a. minister and unquestioned origin- ality and eloquence as an orator.”—Vermo-nt Record and Farmer. , , ‘ “ The New London folks, who hired Beecher to lecture for $300, aren’t so enthusiastic over him as they were. His au- dience was very small, and there was a loss of $150 on the lecture. ”——Springfield Republlcan. There is another indication of the waning powers of Mr. Beecher. The Christian Union, the paper which he edits. once having a circulation of 130,000 has fallen to 15,000. Moral —Thc story of David and Groliah repeated. UP to this time Mr. Beecher has not accepted the chal- lenge of Mr. Moulton, of the 26th ult., in which the latter proposes “a mutual coiincil” “ to determine whether you ought to be in the pulpit or I in a prison.” Evidently the former does not like the proposed method. of solving the conundrum. C; THE Sunday Dispatch gives the outline, without names of a tremendous ministerial scandal that is being suppressed,'in this city. About a year ago there was a secession of twenty members from a church whose pastor had been intimate with the wife of one of the members, but which coming to the knowledge of the church, the large majority of the members were in favor of keeping the scandal quiet. The minority, the above twenty members who were in favor of ,2 .1 r . wocnHULL as 0LAFLIN’S‘WEEKI.Y. May 20, 1-876. investigating, seceded, going in a body to another church. But it seems that they had been connected with their new church only a short time when they were informed that this church was in precisely the same predicament as the one from which they had seceded, only that the circumstances were of a still more aggravated cast of villainy, for in this instance, the pastor,’himself married,had set out deliberately to debauch the young and beautiful wife of a member, in whose house he was living. The facts stated are so circum- stantial and of such a character that they point unmistakably to the parties involved. The latter pastor took a prominent part in the Moody—Sankey revival. getting so much worse recently, or are they, since the Beecher ewpose, just beginning to be detected in their idio- syncracies? 41; ‘yum WHO PAYS THE EXPENSES ? Editors Woodhull and Olafiin’s Weekly: On the 15th of April an article appearedvin your paper, over the signature of A.W. St. J ohn, in answer to a communication written by myself, March .18, to which I would ask permis- sion to reply. Having stated in my former letter that I be- lieved if our national, or United States, currency should be increased one billion dollars, that it would not be worth the paper that it was printed on. I-“will now give my reasons for thinking so: First—If our national banks should increase their circulation one billion dollars, they would then have outstanding over thirteen hundred million dollars in curren- cy, payable on demand; this vast amount of currency could not possibly be keptin circulation for any length of time, as the national banks at_ present are unable to keep out less than one—fourth of that amount ; consequently it would be presented at the banks for redemption, in such quantities as to break down and destroy every bank in the country. National bankruptcy would follow, and repudiation would be the result. Second-If the United States legal tender notes should be increased one billion dol- lars, the Government would then owe about fourteen hun- dred million dollars in greenbacks, or more than double the amount that was in circulation in 1864, when gold reached at one time 280 in greenbacks, or legal tenders were worth but thirty -five cents on the dollar. ' Mr. St. John states that “ the total circulation of all kinds outstanding in 1865 was $2.003,874,179.25; in August, 1875, we had only $764,808,217, showing that the currency had been contracted $l,238,965,962,25;’ also showing that we had more than one billion more currency than we have now.” I Where Mr. St. John gets his “ ofiicial” figures I cannot tell; but I do know that the Secretary of the Treasury, in his oili- cial report to Congress, for the fiscal year ending June 30, 1866, states the total amount of grcen"backs in circulation on the first day of July, 1865, as $662,7 96,766. Again, Mr. St. John says, “in September, 1864, gold was quoted at 274, and it is well known that the issue of green- backs continued to increase until after the close of the war, and that gold fell to about 150.” - How can he harmonize this statement with the one above, when he says that from 1865 to 1875 the currency had been contracted $l,238,965,962.25? ’ If he has made poor calculations in the first statement, he has not bettered it in the last. If Mr. St. John will consult the public debt statements, pub- lished by the Secretary of the Treasury annually, and repub- lished by nearly all of the leading newspapers of the country, he will find that the greenbacks did not increase after 1864, p but steadily decreased for the six years following, while their value increased. Below is a statement showing the average ‘price of gold, payable""in currency, and the average amount of greenbacks in circulation, from 1864 to 1874: ’ I - Amount of Legal Tenders. 1864—Average price of gold”... 190 Legal tenders, about.. $670,000,000 1865—- “ . “ 156 “ “ , “ .. 614,000,000 cs , H ___. as 55 (6 Year. Price. 575,000,000 1867-— “ “ . . . . 135 “ “ _. “ . . 466,000,000 1868-. “ “ . . . . 136 “ “ “ . 450,000,000 1869—- “ “ . . . . 130 “ " “ 420,000,000 1870-» " “ . . . . 115 “ “ “ 356,000,060 1871-—~ “ “_ . . . . 113 “ “ “ . . 356,000,000 1872—- ‘ “ . . . . 112 “ “ “ .. . 357.000,000 1873.. “ » “ . 115 “ “ ‘,‘ 358,000,000 _ ‘L (5 “.’ s‘ 55 £6 382,000,000 While Mr. St. John may beable to show that greenbacks temporarily fiuctuated in value, irrespective of their increase or decrease in volume, I think my former statement will hold true. . That the average price of greenbacks in gold is meas- ured by the amount of such greenbacks in circulation. It must be very clear to every financier that if our legal tenders were reduced to one hundred millions, and the United States Government had on hand one hundred mil- lions in gold to redeem them with, the greenbacks‘ would be at par with gold; and it is equally clear that if we inflate the greenbacks while we are unable to increase the amount of gold necessary to redeem them, thatthe greenbacks will de- cline in value. * Further-more, Mr. St. John says that the nationai banks pay a tax of but one per cent, on their circulation, quoting Horace Greeley to support the assertion. If Horace Greeley ever made such a statement, it simply shows how little a great man may kno w upon some subjects . Mr. John J. Knox, Comptroller, says in his ofiicial report for the year 1873, page 33; “ The national banks, prior to May 1, 1871, paid to the Commissioner of Internal Revenue, a license or special tax of $2 on each $1,000 of capital. and an income tax on net , 2 earnings to December 31, 1871. The special or license tax, from May 1‘ 1864 to May 1, 1874, amounted to $5,322,688.43; ' the income tax, from March 1, 1869 to September 1, I871, amounted to $5,539,289.17. The national banks also pay the following taxes to the Treasurer of the United States: One per cent. annually on their circulation; one-half of one per cent. annually upon deposits; and one-half of one per cent. annually upon capital not invested in United States bonds. These taxes are paid—semi-annually.” ’ An. examination of the report of the Comptroller of the Query? Are the pastors . ‘from the people on their loans, is simply ridiculous. Currency, issued December 7, 1874, shows that the nationa[ banks paid directly to the Government, from 1867 to 1874, over $50,000,000 in these items of revenue alone; viz: Taxes on circulation, deposit and capital, for the fiscal year ending September 30, 1867: ' Sept. 36, 1867 .... ..'..$5,840,698.21 Sept. 30, 1873. ... . ...$7,004,646.93 “ “— 1868 ...... .. 5,817,268.18 ~ “ “ 1874 ...... .. 7,083,398.85 “ “ 1869 . . . . . . .. 5,884,778.99 ' --—— “ “ 1870 . . . . 5,940,473.70 Total . . . . . . . . . ..$50,450,440.20 ‘-,- ‘f 1871 ...... .. 6,175,154.67 “ " 1872 . . . . . . .. 6,703,910.67 Average per ann.. 6.300,000.00 The State taxes paid by the national banks for the same time amount to $65,000,000, or over $8,000,000 per annum. The average amount of local taxes collected from the national 4 banks in the country, is estimated by the Comptroller at three and'one-half per cent. on their capital; and in the large cities at three per cent. Estimating them at the lowest rate, and we have $15,000,000 more, making in all over $29,000,000, or more than 9 per cent. per annum, which the national banks have paid to the Government and the people for their circulation and the privilege of doing business. It may be argued, however, by the inflationists, that if the national banks should go out of existence there would be no capital lost, the same amount of property will still exist from which the same amount of taxes can be collected. But let us see if this kind of reasoning is true. Close up the national banks to-day, and the Government will certainly lose more than $6,000,000 per annum of direct taxes. $500,- 000,000 of national banking capital (every cent of which is now reached by the assessors) will go into other channels, a part of it, perhaps, be invested in real estate to be ‘as- sessed hereafter at about one—fourth its true value, and a large part of the balance will be held as personal property to be hid away from the assessors, thereby escaping taxation altogether. There are many other items of taxes which the banks are obliged to pay, either directly or in'directly, not included in the above statement. By law the national banks have been obliged to hold in their vaults, without interest, a certain percentage of their circulation and deposits in green- backs. The amount of idle ‘capital thus held by the banks as a reserve, has averaged more than $100,000,000. The law which compelled the banks to hold this cash amount is con- sidered by our best financiers (both at home and abroad) 9. good one, as it has kept the banks strong, and enabled them at all times to redeem their circulation at par with green- backs. , ‘ The statement made by Mr. St. John that “the banks do not pay the government or the people anything, not one dol- lar in taxes,” for the reason that the banks receive interest By the same kind of reasoning we might prove that no kind of tradesmen pay any taxes at all. As to “who pays the expenses” of all products ? I think we can agree that the consumer is the one. The poor man always pays more for the taxes, and more for the necessities of life, according to his ability to pay, than the rich. This is one of the penalties of being poor, and for this very reason all. or nearly all of us, would like to be rich. It seems wrong for the poor to be obliged to pay more than the rich, but such are the laws of trade, the wholesale dealer can always afford to undersell the retail dealer: consequently the wealthy can buy cheaper than the poor. Justice would demand that this thing should be reversed, but who shall re- verse it, and how ? “ How is the bell to be put on the cat’s neck, and what old rat will volunteer to do the job?” These are the questions which the people in all ages have asked. but as yet no one has been sage enough to furnish a satisfac- tory reply. J. W. T. SYRACUSE, April 18, 1876. THE OLD MIRROR. BY SARAH HELEN WHITMAN . Oft _I see at twilight, In the hollow gloom Of the dim old mirror Phantasmal faces loom. Noble, antique faces, Sad as with the weight Of some ancient sorrow, Some ancestral fate. Little rose-lipped faces, Locks of golden shine, Laughing eyes of childhood Looking into mine. Sweet, auroral faces, Like the morning bloom; Ah, how long and long ago Shrouded for the tomb! In a bridal chamber Once the mirror hung, Draperies of Indian looms Over it were flung. From its gilded sconces, Fretted now with mold, Waxen tapers glimmered On carcanets of gold. Perfumes of the summer night Were through the lattice blown, Scents of brier roses ' And meadows newly mown. The mirror, then, looked eastward, And caught the morning’s bloom, And flooded with its rosy gold The dream light of the room. To-night ’tis looking westward, Toward the sunset wall; The wintry day is wanin g, The dead leaves drift and fall. All about the hearthstone The whitening ashes blow, The wind is wailing an old song Heard long and long ago. Like the dead leaves drifting Through the wintry air, Like white ashes sifting O’er the hearthstone bare, Sad ancestral faces, Wan as moonlit snow, Haunt the dim old mirror That knew them long ago. WE ask prompt attention for the bills for the renewal of subscriptions, inclosed in this No. of the WEEKLY. It costs no more to renew at once on expiration of subscription than it does to let it remain for months, to the great annoyance-, frequently to the great inconvenience, of the publishers. Promptness in this respect indicates promptness in all other respects. v. RECONSTRUCTION. BY s. T. rowmta. ART. 3.—LAN'eUAe.E—-Continued. The last article (April 22) was written under a strong influ- ence. at one sitting, and under circumstances thatadmitted of no revisal; and hence imperfections render a continuance of the subject necessary. Written language began with astronomy; was modified by anthropology, physiology and psychology; and hence it has a “Icelestial,” or God phase; a “terrestial,” or human phase; a “ natural,” or flesh phase, anda “ spiritual,” angelic, or re- surrection phase (see Paul). — « All these phases, or aspects are united by analogy in one language, and hence history has been written in allegories, in which stars, men and angels are disguised, each in the garb of the others; also these allegories have served to veil knowl- edge in mystery. ‘ Sacred records are mostly of this character; and our Bible is largely composed of allegories, so woven as to give astro- nomical, ‘- anthropological, physiological, psycological and literary history, all mystically united in one; which can be solved only by a knowledge of letters. A knowledge of meridian time was the first requisite of astronomy; and this could be ascertained by a perpendicu- lar pillar and the measurement of its shadow. The second requisite was a knowledge of the equatorial line of the earth; , and this could be ascertained by the pillar and the circle of its shadow. The shortest and longest shadows give the line of the meridian; and the exact circle indicates the equator. A perpetual shadow on one side of the pillar would indicate a tropical line, either north or south. ' . In the torrid zone, from the base of a high pillar the sun could be seen, twice in a year, at noon, as resting on its top, and hence the ball mounted on a pillar or pole would become the image of the v_ertical sun and its perpendicular rays. These observations would furnish the angles of the sun’s rays; and they led to, and were illustrated by, the pyramids, which were astronomical observatories, under the guise of the tombs of great men. The pyramid superseded the pillar; and the pyramidial age followed the age of pillars; and was eminently the age of astronomical observations and discovery. To it we must ascribe the mapping of the celestial sphere, the establishment of periodical signs, and the founding of letters and religion. To illustrate pyramids and their uses we give a sketch of the tomb of Osiris: Its four sides faced the cardinal points, and the four cor- ners gave the medials. Each face was 110 fathoms. or about 802 feet of the base. The perpendiculrr height was 77 fath- oms, or about 561 feet. From these dimensions and its 10- cality it follows that it would cease to cast a noon—day shadow fourteen days before the spring equinox, and not cast it again until fourteen dams after the fall equinox. Twice in a year, at noon, the worshippers at the base of the tomb could see the sun as resting on its top; and so it was with the full moon when it occurred in the same parallel. Osiris was reputed as an ancient king of Egypt whose body was deposited in this tomb by Isis his wife, to await the de- cree of honors by which he should become a god. The death of Osiris occurred on the day of the noon shadow, and annually the people mourned him on that day. The decree of honors, by which he became deified as the god Orus, oc- curred on the day this shadow ceased; and annually his wor- shipers assembled at the base of the tomb to celebrate his re- surrection. Osiris represented the sun in_the grave of win- ter; Isis represented the moon, and Orus the sun resurrected to power in the spring. The pillar, or pole and ball, were naturally the first images of the vertical sun and its perpendicular rays, and “ 1 i” their symbols. The pyramid was an image of the vertical sun and its di- vergent rays, resting on the earth; and the triangle (or Greek delta,) was its lineal symbol. As the ball was obscured on the high pillar so the dot is obscured in the “I.” As the ball is hidden by the pillar, so the pillar is hidden in the pyramid; and the “I” in the triangle. In the age “of pillars the circle with the dot in the centre was a symbol of the earth and its limits with the sun over its centre; and the circle withthe "‘+,” cross in it represents the sun on the meridian at the equator. In astronomical records the first requisite is a meridian line; the second, an equatorial line; the third, tropical lines; and fourth, parallel meridian lines, to furnish the outlines of a square, for a pyrarnidial base. ning of the pyramidial age. Now draw a diagonal line, from each corner to the centre; and they will" divide the square into four triangular sections, that repre sent the four faces of the pyramidial elevation; and in these facial sections the meridial and equatorial lines represent the perpendicular, or pillar, centre of the pyramid. Next, place a pyrami dial elevation (including the line of ' the centre) north and south, to represent the solstial points; This brings us to the begin- ,_ VA 6 ‘ 'A F‘? May 20,1 1876 A woo:oHULL & 0LAI|‘hIN’S WEEKLY. 3 and east and west, to represent the equinoctial crossings , and these form the large square enclosed by the circle of the sun’s annual path. On each side of this square, place a like elevation,,to rep- resent the four seasons; and they complete the outer square of the monogram. In this cut we have endeavored to indi- cate these steps by a gradation of lines. N ow extend the four outlines of the pyramidial base, each way to the outer line, and we have the twelve outer squares that represent the month mansions of the sun in his annual journey through the zodiac (see former cuts). The pyramid- ial elevations are composed of two divergent lines that rep- resent the divergent rays of the sun; and a perpendicular line that represents his verticle rays. In all pyramids and in all pyramidial elevations the apex implies, and represents, the sun as their ray centre and their source. The elevation is also a corner view, that shows two sides and three corners. with the apex on a perpendicular with the middle corner. The squares are symbols of boundaries, and are emblematic of limitation. The equatorial and meridial lines are lines" of centrality that represent the centre of the earth, according to the daily and yearly aspects of the sun in its journeyings; and their conjunction at the centre represents a conjunction of these aspects. The diagonal lines that divide the squares into angular sections are emblematic of sexuality. The perpendicular line is emblematic of generative power; andan angle is emblematic of opposition or unity. Lines of divergence, as from the apex outward and downward, are emblematic of dominion lines of convergance. as between. two pyramids,_are emblematic of receptivity and increase. An angle of conjunction with a horizontal or base line is emblematic of copulation. An angle of divergence, as at the apex, is a symbol of the sun’s rays, and emblematic of pour- ing forth. An angle of convergence, as at the base between two pyramids, is emblematic of concentration and unity. A horizontal or base line is emblematic of domain, or the sub- ject of dominion. The pyrimidial apexes are symbols of source andemblematic of seed. The circle is emblematic of comprehension, progress, com- pleteness and repetition. These simple symbols may serve as akey to others, and to their combirations. Each letter of the alphabet comprises a variety of symbols; is emblematic of avariety of ideas, and is therefore equivalent to a compound word, or a sentence; but each letter has a central or germinal significance, while the rest serve as qualifying radiates, prefix and suffix. We have made the above tracing as a necessary preparation for the significance of letters, which we shall give in the next article. P. S.—In the study of any subject, new aspects give new and modifying revelations. The squares in the monogram have both a terrestial and a celestial side. They represent domain on the earth as well as in the heavens. ' The centre horizontal line represents the equatorial line of the earth. as well as the equinoctial line of the -heavens. The lines next above and below represent the boundaries of the torrid zone on the earth, as well as the boundaries of To understand the triangle, it must be viewed as a quad- rantal section of a square, or as a pyramidial face, each of whichhas a different aspect, each of which may signify mat- ine (feminine), or mal-ine (masculine); or mat—ine and mal- ine, conj ugality. ‘Feminine is derived fromf female, which is derived from fee and male, and signifies one who is held as a fee, or in fee simple, by a male. Masculine is derived from master. These words belong to the marriage vocabulary,-and indi- cate the social status of husband and wife. ' SUBsoEIBEEs who receive bills for renewals of subscrip- tions, enclosed in this No. of the ‘WEEKLY, will greatly oblige us by giving them prompt attention. “HE, SHE, OR IT?” In the WEEKLY of March 4th is an article with the above name, to which I would like to reply, if you would be so kind as to insert this little article. I I object to calling the motive, mind or spirit power of the universe the masculine or male principle. If that were so, and the earth the feminine, as stated in the above—named article, our bodies would be feminine, our minds masculine; but man, masculinity, has more body, generally, than woman,.andwoman as much mind as man, and that which impregnates, in any department of nature, or life, is as much matter as that which is impregnated. I most decidedly object to the theory that the male princi- ple is the creative power, as it is the male and female principles blended.“ The masculine and feminine elements, I think, run through both mind and matter. The doctrine that the mind power of the univere is masculine only, is, I know, the doc- trine of past ages, but it is only half a doctrine, and the doc- trine of those who seem to have had masculinity on the brain. Respectfully. ANNIE E. HIGBY. NEW BRIGHTON, Pa., March 1, 1876. REMARKS. There is a no more potent significance attaching to the words “He” and “She,” than there is to ,Positive and Negative. Both couplets are the names given to the two departments of the whole universe. The positive, the he, is the central life essence, the germ of existence, to which, when deposited properly, the negative, the she, contributes the material to build up the new structure. None of the de- velopments of nature can go on save through the united ac- tion of the two opposite but still counterparting factors of a grand and complete unitary whole; hence neither can say to the other, I have no need of thee, thou art secondary to me. What we mean by the use of these terms is well illus- trated by the development of all germ life. point about which the new organization aggregates is the male spermatazoa. This penetrates the female ovum, and consumes, or appropriates it, and in so doing it-begins to develop. Plainly, -then, there are two forces, the giving and receiving, the positive and negative currents of exist- ence~—the former of which is the architect, and the latter the builder aof the’universe, and all its parts. HOW TO CURE A SORE THROAT. To the Editor of the Herald: Let each one of your half million readers buy at any drug I store one ounce of camphorated oil, and five cents’ worth of chlorate of potash. Whenever any soreness appears in the throat, put the potash in a half a tumbler of water, and with ‘it gargle the throat thoroughly, then rub the neck thoroughly -with the camphorated _oil at night before going to bed, and also pin around the throat a small strip of woollen flannel. This is a simple, cheap and sure remedy. ONE WHO HAS TRIED IT. LETTERS FROM THE PEOPLE. An Englishman, Brighton, England, writes: God bless you, my dear sister, and give you a double por— I tion of His Spirit to enable you to bear the burden you have undertaken, and to carry you on to victory. Accept my tri- bute of admiration, and-love, and deepest sympathy. AN ENGLISHMAN. Mrs. R. S. Briggs, West Winfield, N. Y., writes: I rejoice in the grand advance Victoria is making into the The central , aking deep root in the hearts of the people. Indeed it seems unaccountable that any one with ordinary common sense, not to say observation or experience of life, can read the truth on social questions and not believe in it. » ' Many souls are longing for freedom, waiting for something to set them free, never -thinking that all are free from the moment that they will it; that the body can never be en- slaved unless the will itself is first a traitor. I am glad that I live in these days when the long night is nearly gone, and we can perceive “ Eastward not now very far, A song too loud for the lark, A light too bright for a star.” FOR bills for renewals "of subscription, that are sent out in this No. of the VVEEKLY, we ask immediate attention. BITS OF FUN. “ PROBABLY one of the most trying times in man’s life is when he introduces his second wife, seventeen years old, to his daughter who is past twenty. POSTMASTER FILLEY, of St. Louis, is charged with making compulsory assessment on the clerks. rackets of the filly, what may we look for when that lively animal becomes the mare of the city? AT THE close of a tavern dinner two of the company fell down stairs, the one tumbling to the first landing place and the other rolling to the bottom. Some one remarked that the first seemed drunk. is not so far gone as the other gentleman below.” MR. BUCKLE states that human nature has changed very little in the last three thousand years, but we do not remem- ber any record of a Roman Senator trying to account to his wife for a light deposit of pearl powder on the left shoulder of his toga on the ground that he had been playing checkers in a grist mill.—Norwich Bulletin. “HOW WOULD you make a believer of an incredifloug man ff” asked one gentleman of another not long since. “ I think the safest way would be to set him over a bee hive,” was the reply: “and I calculate that after he’d been stung once or twice he would become a bee-leaner in earnest.-Chg‘. cago J ownal. A BOY was asked which was the greatest evil., hurting another’s feelings, or his finger. “ The feelings,” he said, “ Right, my dear child.” said the gratified priest: “ and why is it worse to hurt the feelings?" “ Because you can’t tie a. rag round them,” exclaimed the child. A PRETTY little Ohio schoolmarrn tried to whip one of her pupils, a boy of fifteen, the other day, but when she com- menced operations he coolly threw his arms around her neck and’gave her a hearty kiss. She went straight back _to her desk, and her face was “just as red.” 4 THE Utica Observer promulgates Senator Hamlin’s idea of a proper schedule of postal charges as follows: “ He would have a one--cent stamp for a circulair, a two—cent stamp for a sealed lettair, a ten—cent stamp for a newspapair, and a great big frank for the Senatair. Hump, Hamlin! rip and tear! Go for the friendless newspapairI”—-N. N. Sun. A DETROITER who didn’t exactly know how to get a letter registered, sent some money away the other day, and wrote on the envelope: “ Registered with a two dollar bill inside.” Fearing thatthis might not be strong enough, one of his friends wrote: “I’ll swear that 1 saw Jim put two dollars in this.” The man who fools with that letter will get into trouble. 4; V? EDITORIAL NOTICES. Lors WAISBROOKER can be addressed at Eureka, Hum- bolt County, California, during May. Will take‘ subscrip- tions for the WEEKLY. LE0 MILLER AND MATTIE STRICKLAND will receive calls for lectures on liberal subjects. Engagements in Illinois, Wisconsin and Michigan particularly desired during the spring months. Terms reasonable. Address Farmington, Minn. ' 1.. .:—v-1-5:-5)--ari - -5 . .-si‘.;.:.‘:E'_am:n:1 WARREN CHASE‘Wil1 lecture in Salem, O., the last two Sun. days in May. Adrdess accord1ngly.j "7.m~.xsas':.a:§J WE take special pleasure in calling the attention of all our readers who need dental service to Dr. Koonz, at No. 1 Great If this is the little , “* Yes,” observed the wag, °‘ but he hearts of the people. She is doing more than all the public women combined, to educate and lead the people to higher and better lives. Jones Street, New York, who is both judicious and scientific in all departments of dentistry. His rooms are fitted‘taste- — fully and elegantly, and being constantly filled with the elite A of the city, testifies that his practice is successful. He ad- ministers the nitrous oxide gas with perfect success in all cases. » the zodiac in the heavens, and in both they represent the bounds of the vertical sun, north and south. This is from the aspect of a base plan, the centre of which represents the sun, on the meridian at the equator; and the upper and lower horizontals represent the arctic and ant- arctic, or polar circles, and the lines or circles bound the sun’s dominion as from the equator. The outer or entire square represents the entire pyramid- ial base of the sun’s rays from any given meridian on the equator. , In each quadrant of this square the centre represents the sun as on a« tropical line, and either of these squares may‘ re- present thc pyramidial base of the sun’s rays from any me- ridian, horizontal to its centre. . The pyramidial elevations, representing the solstial points, must be viewed as an elevation, even in the daily aspects of the sun. But the? equinoctials may be viewed either as basis or elevational views; for the sun’s meridian may be moved on the equatorial as well as on the tropical line. This reveals an error in the position of the star in the east, as represented in the double triangle in the WEEKLY. where the star in the east, or the sun at its equatorial height, is re- presented at the pole instead of on the equator. A turn of a quarter of a circle would bring it to its true position on the equator, so that at noon, or on the meridian, it would be over or as at the centre, or its highest power. Phebe Cross, New Lenox, Ill., writes: I have been a reader of your valuable paper since 1872, and a Warm admirer of you since I read your Address to S piritu— alists at Troy, printed in the “Present Age,”—feit intuitively you. were the one to lead. I cannot express toyou in words the deep interest I feel in the principles you are advocating, nor how I weekly longfor the advent of the WEEKLY, their medium. It has been my manna in the wilderness. By following your directions I have found the “ Mystery ;” and when it first dawned upon me, I assure you I was elated. It is the grandest truth ever revealed to mortals, but I can not live it, for my legal partner takes no stock in those things. So to be true to myself I am obliged _to seek a new home. A PERFECT PARADISE FOR $16,000.——Large double house and grounds, in a fine. healthy location, 30 minutes from Fulton Ferry, in Brooklyn. House is wood, filled inwith brick; is 40 x 45 to 50 ‘feet, with piazza front and rear; has parlors, reception-room, dining-room and kitchen on first and five bed-rooms, bath—room and billiard room on second floor——sixteen in all, and nine large closets; a splendid cellar with large furnace, also a ‘° Boynton” in reception- room, and ail the other improvements, and is in complete order. The grounds are 75 x 200 feet, comprising/garden, flower-garden, clothes-plot, croquet ground, etc., and are covered with the choicest fruits, namely: cherries of all kinds, yielding fully '75 bushels per year; 28 pear trees of all kinds; the finest grapes in abundance; 40 large English gooseberry bushes, etc., etc.——-all which must be seen to be appreciated. House cost in building $15,000 gold. House and grounds $326,500 is mortgaged for $12,500; will be sold, if at once, for $16,000. Any one desiring to view these premises, may obtain their location by application in person or «by 1etter to this ofiice. ' Grace Bartholomew, Swanton, Ohio, writes: When I read in the WEEKLY the brave, earnest words of the workers in our great cause, I am ashamed that I, who am"with you heart and soul for the truth, dare say and do so littlefl Strange it is that we are so afraid of each other! _If we all were to speak bravely what we know and feel to be true, the battle for social freedom would be almost won, for, _ although it may not appear on the surface, your words are -.4 v 1 x . l w l V l *~f% =wooDHunn.& cLArLnws ywunxtv. May 2031 8'7 6. ’ TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - $3 on One copy for six months, - ~ - - 1 50 Single copies, - - - j - - - in CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, ~ - ~ $12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate): “ -. - 40 00 Six months. - - - - - - One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can 31: KAIDE 130 mm; AGENCY, or THE AMERICAN mews comrA;-‘*3. LON ' non, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, ' I $4 00 One copy for six months, - - - 2 00 RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per lin.e (according to location), - From $0 50 to $3 Ol Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. pecial place in advertising columns cannot be permanentlv given. \dvertiser’s bills will be collected from the clue of thisj; urnal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of WOODHULL & CLAFLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. All communications, business «:1 ‘editorial, must be addressed Woodhull & Olaf!/in’s Weekly, P. O. Box, 3791. N. Y. Office 111 Nassau Street, Room 9. If a man lceepeth my saying he shall never see dcath.—Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St. John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver them who through fear of death were all their life- time subject to bondage.—Pau1. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and go-od fruits, without partiality and without hy- pocrisy.———James, iii., 17. . And these signs shall follow them: In my name shall they cast out devils ,' they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover:-Jesus. . NEW YORK, SATURDAY, MAY 20, 1876. WANTED . We want the proper party to take charge of our advertis- ing department, and to such an one we will give extraordi- nary inducements. He must possess the faculty to secure advertisements; must be familiar with the business ways of the world, and have complete confidence in himself of mak- ing a successful manager. If the right woman offer, it will be all the better. One of the requirements would be the capacity to properly represent the doctrines and theories of the WEEKLY on the social question. This is a rare oppor- unity for the right party. 4.; &? THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; , OR, THE SIX-POINTED STAR IN THE EAST. For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship him.—'-ST. MATTHEW, ii., 2. ‘ This figure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading a; ticles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but which, defined in a few words, is, God in man reconciling the world unto Himself METEMPSYCHOSIS. The old Egyptian doctrine of the transmigration of souls has had a most wonderful illustration, in the characters of the article from the St. Petersburg (Russia) Medical Weekly Journal, which we reproduced in our last issue. From the inquiries which we have made, we are satisfied that the story, as related, is substantially true; that it is a fact that the spirits and bodies of Abraham Chorkov, of Orenburg, Russia, and Abraham Durham, of New Westmiiiistcr, British Columbia, were interchanged, the spirit of the Rus- sian leaving its own body and taking possession of that of the British Columbian, and vice versa. If these things should be proven to have been wholly true by the investigation that is being made into the facts at St. Petersburg, several heretofore difficult and unsettled problems of life will be established. It is to be noted that Orenburg in Europe, and New Westminster in America, are directly opposite each other on the earth, being nine thou- sand (it was misprinted two thousand) miles separate, this being the distance directly east and west over the earth in the latitude of those places. So when it is noon at one place it is midnight at the other. These two persons were sick of the same disease, and at precisely the same time were supposed to be dying; but at the turn of night and noon, respectively, both passed the crisis safely and began to re- cover, but, strange to relate, when consciousness returned, they were utter strangers to their surroundings, and talked languages which were not understood by the friends of either. After the fact of the interchange of souls, it is to be noted that the change had cvcryl-_ appearance of being instantan- eous, which establishes the fact that distance is not an ad- junct to the spirit. There ?was no period in which either of these bodies were lifeless.‘ There was a sudden shudder in each, which uudoubtedl y marked the time when their souls changed bodies. Space to’ the spirit isfjthen, annihilated, which accounts satisfactorily for the many cases in which a spirit has purported to have been at two or three different places at, or near, the same time. The impossibility of this has been raised against the truthfulness of such spirits, and clouds have been cast over many otherwise undisputablv spirit phenomena. - After the fact of the change, there stands prominently out the further fact that, though the size of the bodies of the two were widely different, and their shape still more un- like, yet their spirits occupied their new habitation with the same case and had the same control over each organ, speech included, that they had in their own bodies. This fact re- moves another objection that has been raised against the most common phase of spirit manifestations, for, it has been said, how can the spirit of a child take possession of a full-grown body, and use its organs of speech? In l3l1lS case the spirits of bodies, as opposite in character as they could well be, not only were not conscious of any impediment to speech through the organs of the other, but were also un- conscious of the transmigration they had made. Besides the Englishman could scarcely believe the evidence of his senses when he examined his exterior in the glass; and this was also probably true of the Russian as well. But there are other and still more intricate problems involved 1n these strange circumstances. They not only demonstrate that the real individuality of the person is something entirely independent of the body, thus overthrowing the last foothold of the materialist, but they are an explanation for many of the present mysteries of life, for, if the spirit be proved to be an actual individualized identity capable of existence outside of the body, and, putting aside for the time the whole doctrine of the transmigration of souls, of taking posses- sion of bodies other than the one in which it was developed, how can it be definitely determined what actions are really our own? All persons are aware of sometimes doing things for which they cannot account, as well as of forgetting to have done other acts which were proven to have been done by them. Now, if the spirits of the dead are constantly near and over us, who can tell just where their influence upon us begins? just where our own individuality is re- sponsible, and where our acts are the result of external in- fluences? The capacity for complete possession of the body by an outside spirit, proves the capacity for all degrees of control from the very slightest up to the complete. Again We ask, where, under this conditionof things, should the reponsibility for bad, or the approval for good, deeds be fixed? It seems to us, as we have often argued, that per- sonal responsibility is an utter impossibility, for it must be manifestly unjust to punish any one for a deed he would spirit; and ‘as manifestly unmerited to bestow praise for deeds that the resident spirit could never have performed had there been no overshadowing influence brought to bear from the exterior. There is, however, a still more serious phase of this question yet to consider. We are all aware that one mind (we should say the spirit, for the mind is an organ of the spirit) in the body, can at will exert an influence over the minds of others. The science of psychology is a demon- strated fact. Nobody of intelligence pretends to deny it ; but who is there that pretends to follow it out to all its le- gitimate sequences, and to apply them to practical life? Thcmasses of the people who labor day after day, piling up thewealth of the world, only to see it aggregate in the We adopt this diagrafi as emblematic of our future Work. hands of the veriest few, know nothing about the exercise not have committed had he not been influenced by another. of this power, and are not aware to what an cxtent they are under the psychological influence of the class which holds this wealth, many of whom, perhaps unconsciously, though none the less effectually, but many consciously, exert this power over the laborer to keep him in subjection. What but the psychological power of party politicians could keep the masses of laborers tied to the two great parties, when all their interests lie outside of them? In the recent election in Connecticut, where tens of thousands of laborers were direct ly interested in the Greenback Movement, scarcely a couple of hundred voted the ticket on election day. They were overawed by the psychological power of the party politicians to vote for men whom they knew would advocate measures utterly opposed to all their interests. The same thing is. true in this city, where a few thousand politicians control, absolutely, the votes of one hundred and twenty-five thou- sand laborers, who, by cutting loose from the old parties, could make a party and elect oflflcers and legislators of their own. And what is true of this city is true of the whole country. This is a rich man’s government by virtue of the complete subjugation of the industrial classes, by the psy- chological power of the classes who spend their time in setting nets to catch the surplus wealth, and who succeed. But the political and industrial phases of this question pale into insignificance when compared with other and more subtle phases. These phases relate almost wholly to the external man; to his bodily comfort and relations. But there are other phases still more intimately involving the happiness of man, in which this fearful power is exerted still more detrimentally to its subjects, and which few peo- ple have the capacity to resist. Theodore Parker died a victim to this influence. He had the active, concentrated hatred of hundreds of people, all the time wishing him dead, constantly poured upon him. He was aware of it, but had not the power to throw it off, and, at last, suc- cumbed to it. What was true of Mr. Parker is Jrue to a greater or lesser degree of all others who undertake to at- tack anything in high places that _tl1ey consider wrong, or that is rendered respectable by age or circumstances. In our own case this power hasbeen remarkably illustrated, for perhaps in no single instance of innovations upon cus- toms and popular prejudices has there been so much bitter- ness evoked as in than against the abuses of marriage; perhaps in nosingle instance has there been so many pour- ing out their vindictive hate and malice as in the present, but in some it has been more concentrated. Influence ex- erted difiusively by many individuals does not produce so mach efiect upon its object as the concentrated or combined action of a much loss number. But, thank God, almost the only influence that reaches us now comes from a class of disappointed men and women who attempted, and failed, to warp this movement into a machine to forward their own ideas and designs; but even their influence is fast melting into nothingness and recoiling upon their own heads. For let it be known that, whoever wilfully exert psychological influence upon others to do them harm, will most assuredly receive it back again with increased power, whether it be successful in its mission or not. Let those who habitually follow others with their hate, remember that “ Vengeance is mine, I will repay, saith the Lord,” and instead of ours- ing, pray “ Thy will, not mine,” and leave all their wrongs in the hands of the Great Law Giver and Executor, having faith thatjusticc will be assuredly meted out to all; that “ Ever the right comes uppermost, And ever is justice done.” Following this doctrine still deeper into the constitution of things, we find in it the foundation for a theory that has been advanced in the world, in regard to the final condition of man. The great, last battle which man will have to fight and win, is the battle of self. He may conquer all things else, but if he have not yet conquered himself, which is the “overcoming” spoken of so frequently in the Revelations of St. John the Divine, he is not yet a conqueror in the most essential point of all. This battle is called by John the battle of Armageddon, and this is the battle which is begin- ning to be fought in earnest by some in the world. It is the battle which, when won, will forever emancipate the victor from the terrible dominion of psychologic power, and this is what it is to becoe thoroughly individualized, while to become complete master or mistress of one’s self, is to have risen superior to the laws of the flesh. Who can tell if the problem of immortality in the flesh is not locked up in this very question? who can tell whether, to become conqueror in this regard, is not to be born a son or daugh- ter of God? who can say this is not to have God come and take up His abode within us? and who can say that the fact of the transmigration of souls may not be the explanation of the resurrection, when those who are fitted by reason of having conquered self, whether in the spirit or the body, shall inhabit the mansions prepared for them from the foundation of the world. What other deduction can be logically drawn from the casting out by Christ of the legion of devils that tormented the man who “ lived among the tombs” [St Mark v. 2 to 15.] than that unclean spirits possess or, in modern phrasi- ology, obsess, individuals to the utter overpowering, of self? Unquestionably many forms of insanity, as well as countless other human afllictions, if traced to their causes, would be found to originate in some form of spirit ob- session; or to the less pronounced form in minor cases, of psychologic influence. Jesus said, as recorded by John, [xiv. 2 and 3] “In my Father’s house are many mansions. “P1 1... A c v‘ .. . ~_- May 20, 18.76. WOODHULL &' CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. I , . 5 If it were not so I would have told ‘you. I go to prepare a place for you; and if I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” The parable of the vineyard [St. Mark xii. 1 to 9] seems to. teach this doctrine clearly; that is to say, that the bodies that shall ultimately possess the earth in the immortal state, will be themselves pos- sessed by the lords of the vineyards—the real lord of the body being’ him or her who has conquered in the great battle of Armageddon and obtained a place in the first resurrection, while the others shall be “ cast into outer dark- ness,” or “go away into everlasting punishment, prepared for the devil and his angels ”-——him who hath the power of death and those over whom he can exercise dominion and hold in death; hold outside of the body, which is-to be dead in all the sense that the word implies. If, as we said, the facts set forth about the transmigration of the souls of the Russian and the British Abraham be finally proven conclusively, all that has ever been said about metcmpsychosis, reincarnation and obsession is demon- strated as being possible. Coming, as this illustration does, just at this age of the world, when the solution of the greatest of all problems is about to be accomplished, it has a mighty import, and will open the way to the demonstra- tion of many questions about life and death, that, as yet, remain among the mysteries which, if ever understood, are now scaled up in the mystical writings of the ancient Wise Men. In any case, the most important lessons may be drawn from these strange circumstances. It should teach everybody to become complete victor in the battle of self; to become ruler in his own house; lord of his own vineyard; or, summing all in one saying, that they may “do the commandments and have right to the tree of life, and may enter through the gates into the city.” TO OUR SUBSCRIBERS. We wish to remind those who receive bills for renewals, folded in their papers, that during the summer months, only a small proportion of our ‘subscriptions expire, which makes it all the more necessary that those which do, should be promptly renewed. Some attention should be given to every bill sent out. Let us urge the. importance of this upon all our readers. Thesubscription list of the VVEEKLY is large enough to maintain it if the subscribers will give as prompt attention to its demands as they are obliged to give to local claims. A large number of bills sent out four weeks ago have not been heard from. Let those by whom they have been overlooked, give thrm their proper attention without any unnecessary delay, and by so doing very much oblige us. —-—~————¢~+————~—~ PRINCIPLES vs. PRACTICES. In spite of all that we have ever said, there is a class of people who will persist in pretending to not know that there is any difference between 5being the advocate of the abstract principle of social freedom and of advocating pro- miscuous sexuality; and probably, in spite of all we may ever say, the same pretense will be kept up. Then there is another class almost equally persistent and inconsistent, who, from precisely an opposite standpoint to that from which the former class object, claim that we deny the principle of freedom when we advocate monoganic unions of the sexes as the highest social condition, and say, when we denounce promiscuousness and lust, that we have “gone back” on the principles we once advocated. The opposition of the former class was to have been ex- pected, because, not knowing exactly what social freedom means, it is natural that they should stand by the prevailing custom in social things; but the unreasonable position of the latter has no excuse at all ; it is simply the worst form of intolerant bigotry, and will soon come to mark the class among which it prevails as the most bigoted sectists there are; as much worse than sects in religious things as the sub- jects which are involved by it, come more into the com- moner affairs of life. The doctrine of the sovereignty of the individual, of which Mr. Warren, recently deceased, was the most pro- nounced exponent, involves the doctrine of social freedom. That doctrine asserts that there is no rightful power resid- ins: outside of any individual, to compel him or her to any course of life that they do not choose to follow, but it does not mean, as some have an idea that it does, that the indi- vidual has the right to steal and murder because he has the inclination to do so. Such a rendition of that doctrine is wholly wrong, because to assert it is to announce quite another doctrine. To: admit the right of the individual to murder, because the might feel inclined to do so, would be to deny the application of the doctrine to the person upon whom the crime is contemplated. The true exposi- tion and practice of individual sovereignty would most per- fectly secure to each and all individuals, all the real rights which they possess. The practical effect of the adoption of the principle as a rule by society, would be that the whole community would say to each individual member of the community, “You shall be protected in the exercise of every right you have ;” while to say this and to performiit, would be to prevent any interference in the rights of indi- viduals by others. Hence the result of this principle redu- ced to practice, is not only to secure the rights of individuals inalienably to them, but at the same time to prevent all in- terference with such rights by others; in other words, it not only secures the right to the exercise of individual capaci- ties, but it protects them from infringement by others. We are aware that it is claimed by some that the com- munity has the right to pass proscriptivc laws to secure the public welfare. But when we consider that the public wel- fare is nothing more or less than what the majority of the public may, from time to time, think is for the good of the community, and that this is constantly changing; and when We further consider that many things that, at times, have been held to be for the public good, have afterwards been proved to have been the reverse, we come to see that the rule of the majority, in such things, is nothing more or less than “an insiduous form of despotism, by which the strong in power or numbers impose their wishes upon the weak. The public now, holding that monogamic marriage is for the best interests of society, impose legal marriage upon all; that is to say, they attempt to compel everybody who de- sires to enter into social relations, to do so through the form of marriage. Now, suppose that the majority of the public were opposed to monogamic marriage, and should attempt to compel the minority to adopt and live in promiscuous- ness; should make it a crime for one man and one woman to live together during life, as monogamists now make it a crime for one person to live with several of the opposite sex, what would monagamists say? I/Vould they not rebel? But should they not see that their opponents would have the same right to impose this rule that monagamists have to impose their rule; and for the same reason, to wit: the majority would declare it to be for the welfare of the com- munity that men and women should not live together in monogamy. H We have never hesitated, and we do not hesitate now, to declare that monogamists have no more. right to impose monogamy upon those who do not believe in it, than the promiscuous would have to compel monogamists to lead promiscuous lives. But this by no means proves that we are in favor of promiscuousness. The mere fact that we advocate social freedom for all, does not indicate at all what form of social life we hold to be the best, any more than the advocacy of freedom for religion would indicate in what form of religion we believe. We believe in the right of the Catholic to his religion, the Jew to his, the Mahomedan to. his, but we are neither of these. A So in social theory; we believe that the promiscuously inclined have the right to be promiscuous if they will; the varietist a right to change if he please, -but we have always held that monogamic union will be the ultimate relation of the sexes. Therefore, while we claim freedom for all, we believe in and do all we can to show that monogamy is the highest social order, and this we have said and written over and over again and again, and yet we are not understood. It seems to us that it can be nothing less than a dogged and obstinate deter- mination to not understand, that can prevent a full com- prehension of our social theories. Educate the people in the things involved in thefsocial relations, and‘ take off the compulsory force of the law, and they would voluntary adopt and live the lives that would lead to the best results. Now, the law is all there is of marriage, because it may exist and too often does, when there is no love as a basis. If there should be any law at all, it should be made dependent upon love. Love should be the first requisite. Where this is, then there may be law. But the practice now is, where there is law, it does not matter Whether there he love or not. And in such relations is the race generated, born and reared. Is it any wonder that the fruits, of so corrupt a tree are themselves corrupt? We say none! but rather that the wonder should be that the fruits are as good as they are. So, while we say to the legal monogamists that we advocate the principle of social freedom, and believe in the doctrine of individual sovereignty as applied to the social relation, we also say, at the same time, to the other class that we abhor promiscuousness, and labor with all our might to lead the way out ‘of what we feel to be an anarchial stage of social evolution. __4Q A r WV DR. WATSON AND MRS. MILLER. In an article on Materializations some weeks ago, there was a reference made to Dr. Watson, of the Spiritual Maga- zine, as having been deceived by Mrs. Miller, the medium for materializations, who is holding seances in Memphis. Our account of the afiair was received from the editor of a Memphis paper, who was present, and not from the widely published accounts of it that have made the rounds of the press. Mr. Watson took exceptions to our saying he had been deceived, and wrote a letter to that effect ; but the letter was mislaid. Not wishing, however, to do him any injustice, we make this statement at this rather late day to correct the impression that our article may have conveyed, that he was aware of the deceit. He still vouches for the genuineness of Mrs. Miller’s materializations, and is un- doubtedly honest in his eonvictions as well as when he says, that he will expose her himself if he ever detects her prac- ticing frauds. But his convictions to the contrary not- withstanding, we still are of the opinion that he is deceived, and that the rendition of the affair given to us by the Mem- phis editor is true. We freely state his convictions and as freely express our own. Time will prove which is in ernor. NEW BOOKS. M. Schlesinger. Ph. D. Rabbi of the congregation Anshe Emcth, Albany, N. Y., has written, and Charles P. Somerby, 139 Eighth street, has published a book of one hundred pages entitled “The historical Jesus of Nazareth.” It is avery able exposition of the Jewish views of Christ. The Mes- sianic idea of the old testament is traced down to the time of the birth of -Jesus. It is admitted that there was such a person born, that he lived, and died upon the cross as set forth in the new testament; but taking the records of him tontained in the four gospels, he pretends to utterly destroy the character with which he is invested by Christians; while he makes Peter, Paul, John and James to have been a set of very turbulent fellows, claiming that they got up “the gospels” much as political parties to-clay get‘ up platforms, without any regard to the real truth. The book is a valu- able contribution to anti—Christian literature, and is written in ‘a most entertaining style. Its price is $1.00 postage paid. Orders may be sent to us. FUNDAMENTAL PRINCIPLES OF SoIENcE—~—a work soon to appear. We learn that Mr. Leon Hyneman, widely known as Author, Editor and Publisher, has in press, and nearly ready to present to the public a. pamphlet embracing the following subjects: “The Law of Unfoldment,” “Matter” and Spirit” (showing the unity and uniformity of Nature’s revel- ation); and “The Dualistic Principle in the Economy of the Sex” (showing woman’s natural position in the world of humanity), all embraced under the title, "The Fundamental Principles of Science.” It is well known from the author’s persistent antagonism during many years of sectarian inter- polations in the Masonic ritual by the clergy and bigoted re- ligionists, and his Liberal writings on scientific subjects, that he is unsparing in his condemnation of the assumptive dog- matism of the clericalprofession, and such scientists who, in fear of losing caste in the Church and so-considered respect- able society, stultify themselves to make their reasoning and investigations conform to modern Christianity. This little work will be ready in a few days, and we will gladly send it to those of our readers who want it. Price twenty-five cents. MRS. WOODHULL ON THE ROSTRUM. (From the N. Y. Sun, May 6, 1876.) MRS. wooDHULL’s LECTURE. Victoria C. Woodhull had a. large audience in the Cooper Institute Hall last evening. Mrs. Woodhull’s daughter, pre- vious to the lecture, recited “Portia’s Plea for,l\lercy.” (From ‘the N. Y. Herald, May 6, 1876.) VICTORIA o. wooDHULL’s LECTURE. _, The large ball of the Cooper Institute was filled last evening with a very respectable audience, assembled to hear Mrs. Victoria Woodhull. Mrs. Woodhull read several verses from the third chapter of Genesis, containing Grod’s promise to Woman that her seed should crush the head of the serpent. She said that redemption from the ills that affect humanity must come from woman, and that in order that they may fit themselves for their mission, they should study the marital question in all its details and responsibilities. She denounced the practice of rearing girls for the matrimonial market, and insisted on woman’s right to claim from her husband the same purity he expected from her. The mother should be the teacher of her family and the confessor of her child: and, in order to do this properly, should imitate the purity of the Virgin Mary. Here Mrs. Woodhull turned to a small statue of the Virgin, which was placed on a pedestal invthe centre of the stage, and with much force called on all present, both male and female, to cherish and cultivate; purity, and there would be no use for penitentiaries and prisons, no necessity for hanging men for murder, for murder would soon cease to exist; and thus intelligent mothers, knowing their duties, would bring forth virtuous children, and by that means cause vice to vanish from the world, and crush the head of the ser- pent. Mrs. Woodhull was frequently and loudly applauded. (From the Providence [R. I .] Press, April 17, 1876.) THE HUMAN BODY gpnn TEMPLE or‘ GOD. Mrs. Victoria C. Woodhull 7appeared at the Opera House, last evening, and delivered her lecture on “The Human Body the Tenziple of God," before a very large audience. Mrs. Woodhull needs no introduction, she has been too ex—- tensively advertised; she is personally known in this city. In person, she is tall and comm anding, regularly featured, has a good deal of grace and a large amount of magnetism, which attracts all classes. The curtain rose at 8 o’clock, and disclosed a parlor scene neatly set. Mrs. Woodhull soon entered by the rear entrance, walked to the footlights, look—- ing intently at an open Bible, which she carried in her hand. After standing for a moment, she read two passages from 2d Corinthians as a sort of text. Her voice is very pleasing and melodious. At first she was slow in her delivery, but soon warmed with her subject and paced the stage rapidly, raising her form to its fullest height and gesturing with her hands. Of the lecture itself, much might be said. It was apartial exposition of the extreme views held by the lady on the social question. Her ideas have truth and justice on their side, particularly those referring to an equal condemnation of the excesses of both sexes. The lady made a favorable im- pression and liberal applause greeted the ‘passages which could not fail of stirring every pure heart. Should Mrs. Woodhull visit this city again she would be sure of a crowded house. She is surely as eloquent and enthusiastic a lecturer as adorns the public rostrum. (From The Stylus, 0. Monthly Magazine, Austin, Texas, April 1876.) . VICTORIA of WOODHULL. On the 8th and 9th ultimo, our State Capital was thrown out of the usual and monotonous groove of apathy and lassi—- / '\ . y,_.,. . \‘ ii 3. ',V. 5. ‘,1 6 I ' W-OODHULL &.CLAFLIN’-S WEECKABY. May 20, 187 6. tude by entertaining as its guest the famous and renowned Victoria C. Woodhull. Upon two consecutive nights she lec- tured in the Opera House before large and respectful au- diences of gentlemen and ladies. The subject of her dis- courses were, “ The True and the False Socially,” and “Woman’s Curse.” N 0 uneasiness or embarrassment was visible in her features when she first appeared before her audience, and the same coolness and self-possession was maintained throughout the evening. Without any introduction whatever. she began to speak, and not many minutes had passed before the telling truths of her discourse were greeted with long and continued applause. Every eye in the audience seemed to be riveted upon her, and every car seemed to be chained to the very rock of attention. Judging from her lectures, we have no hesitancy in saying that she is mistress of one of the finest and most powerful intellects with which, in modern years, nature has endowed womankind; and again, the beautiful and poetical ideas that were contained in almost every sentence. portrayed that she was also gifted with arare and brilliant fancy. Her;diction is classical, limpid and musical—arising at times to such a de- gree of eloquence and pathos, that it borders on the very edge of sublimityfi But the greatest and most laudable virtue of her lectures is that she speaks truth——truth that finds an echo and a sanction in every generous and unprejudiced heart. But, in conclusion, without averring that we accept and endorse her doctrines, We will suggest the idea, that if every divine in the land would preach with her fervor and feeling, and throw aside‘all “mock modesty” while occupying the sacred pulpit, that not many years would elapse before the world would be rejoicing in the twilight haze of the siuless era of the great millenium. —-—-——->-<Q+—-4————-:- @,Brenson Murray, in the; last number of the Spiritual Scientist, writes a most scathing review of the course that the Banner of Light has pursued in regard to the Hardy matter, closing with the following additional aflidavit: “CITY AND COUNTY or N nw Yoax, as “State of N ew. York, ' “Before me, a Commissioner of Deeds in and for said city, personally came B. Josephine Nevens, who being duly sworn, ‘ deposes and says, that on the 17’th day of March, 1876, while- at work in Mrs. Austin’s parlor, N o. 418 West 57th street, in this city, she distinctly saw Mrs. Mary M. Hardy, of the city of Boston, while dressing herself, take from a satchel a model of a hand, to all appearances exactly like the paraffine molds which she, the said deponent has seen, and place the same in an old-fashioned pocket which she, the said Mary M. Hardy, were attached to a short underskirt, beneath the usual skirts; that shortly afterwards, having finished dressing and taking breakfast, she, the said Mary M. Hardy, went out and did not return until the next morning. - “[Signed.] B. J OSEPHINE N EVENS, [A true copy.] THOMAS K. AUsTIN, Scribe. “Sworn before me this 28th day of April, 1876. “[Signed.] S. G. HYATT, “Commissioner of Deeds for City of New York.” THE BEGINNING OF THE END. [From the Spiritual Sctenttst.] When the Banner published the first statement of facts , from New York it considered Mrs. Hardy vindicated by the “ crucial test” seance at Paine Hall; when Dr. Gardner announced a defect and asked a suspension of judgment, it published in its editorial columns a glowing account of a private “ crucial test ” seance in which the editor “ person- ally” did this, that and the other, and the most “conclusive results were attained of the genuineness of the parafline mold phenomenon.” But Mrs. Lizzie Doten, present also on the same occasion, and whom the editor of the Banner would have us infer by the construction of his article was also “satisfied,” tells a different story about the box. She says in a letter to the Boston Sunday Herald: To the Editor of the Herald.r-Will you allow me to state through your columns that the seance held with the famous “crucial test” box, at the“residence of Mrs. Hardy, on the evening of April 5th (of which Mr. Colby has given an ac- count as a part of his personal experience in the Banner of April 15th), again failed as a conclusive demonstration on account of a second defect being discovered iii the box of a more decided nature than the first. As I believe with Dr. Gardner, that it is better to tell “ the truth, the whole truth, and nothing but the truth,” in this matter, and as I also be- lieve that Spiritualism will not be benefitted by any con- cealment of_facts, however unfavorable they may be, I make this statement. Yours truly, LIZZIE DOTEN. BOSTON, April 29, 1876. What persistent efforts have. been made to break down the testimony of the “ New York seven ” by holding test seances and .printing accounts of what Mrs. Hardy has done and whatshe can do! And yet, thus far, she has been unable to give the first shadow of proof of the genuineness of these pa- rafline mold manifestations. Every seance to which the Banner has pointed was a perfect failure, the evidence favor- ing the theory of fraud. The mold in the box at Paine Hall was crushed and flattened——just large enough to pass through the aperture in the top of the box, or the defect spoken of by Dr. Gardner. The wonderful private test seance which was so “perfectly satisfactory” evidently depended for its success on the “second defect in the box of a more decided nature than the flrst,” as Miss Doten expresses it. And now the Banner thinks that “ Mrs. Hardy needs no defence,” and it has nothing further to say. Of what value is its endorse- ment in view of these facts? And what weight has its opinions’? _ Furthermore, there have been several seances which were unsuccessful; of these we have no report. We are positive in making this statement; we refer to the seances of Tuesday and Friday. Atlione of these, held on Friday, apostage stamp was placed on the key-hole, and Mrs.Hardy chewed paraffine in the dark “ because she liked it.” Dr. Gardner has fixed the box several times, and the smaller he makes the holes theless parafiine he finds in the box after a sitting with Mrs. Hardy; from molds of fingers the manifestations have dwindled into particles of paraffine. Have we not stated it correctly? When the report of these seances of Tuesday’ and Friday are made we shall see. Is it not about time that the editor of the Banner or Dr. Gardner favored an impartial public :with a short report of progress? Of the honesty of some of the parties concerned in these “crucial test ” seances we have no question; therefore, sooner or later, the truth “will' out,” and Spiritualists will know what a. load Spiritualism has been carrying. "NEW YORK, April 19:11, 1876‘. , Editors Weekly: . Some time ago I took occasion, from a conversational inci- dent, to explain the old, and what I consider the proper or real method of numeration; and A. P. J., a contributor in your issue of to—day, takes up the subject in opposition. In the first place the term five hundred millions, as the amount which the Rothschilds, of whom I spoke, are reputed to be in possession of, was a misprint, and should have been fourhundred millions, as in the manuscript. _He according- ly had but two—fifths of what A. P. J. calls a. billion; and therefore lacked 150 per cent. of being worth so much. Da- boll is no doubt mistaken by A. P. .I.; but he does not mis- take the subject on which he wrote. He was aware that one was the English and the other the French mode, but was not aware that the latter, which is of more re- cent use, had been adopted in our schools. If such be the case, then it is only a proof that much may some- times be learned from ?the mouths of babes and suck- lings. But what wouldlbe learned in this way about the matter would not be a natural, rational and true knowledge, like what is usually derigved from such sources, but a mere labor—saving, perverted system, amounting only to pedantic show of periodical names. with a mischievous abridgement of the power of expressing by numbers. For all ordinary busi- ness transactions this short cut system may dopvery well: but as Space is illimitable, and the bounds of Art and Science are not yet reached, there is no divining to what extent As- tronomical calculations may sooner or later be made. “Arithmetic,” therefore, as was said by old-time philoso-- phers, is‘ not to be studied with gross and vulgar views; but in such a manner as may enable men to attain to the con— , templation of numbers; not merely for the purpose of deal- ing with merchants and tavern-keepers, but for the improve- ment of the mind, considering it as the path which leads to the knowledge of truth and reality.” ' A. P. J. attempts to illustrate by a table of periods of three figures, as follows: 000 _ 000 000 000 000 000 3 A .3 .2 '6 ,, . E Q m In C1 s 2 .5 .§ § :2 ad : : 2 Q .... 5 51 :1: E E5 5 And he then says, that, ina period of three figures we can- not possibly get thousands of millions; and that all we can get is units, tens, hundreds of millions; units, tens, hundreds of billions, and so on. Now, while he thus admits that a million of units can be numbered, but denies that a million of millons can, the falsity, not to say incongruity of his prop- osition, is at once apparent. The fact is, the French people, though very intelligent and scientific in many respects, are nevertheless a very eervescent and volatile race—full of fantastic ideas and fangled forms, which minister more to foolish extravagance, pride and vanity than to real or sub- stantial good. If their incomplete system of numeration has been introduced and adopted in our schools, I opine that the sooner it is discarded and the old, solid, systematic English method restored, the better. We are mostly an English speaking people in this country, and are not in?need of any. French or other foreign innovations in our educational in— stitutions. With many of our more wealthy people there is already too much monkey imitation of French airs, French novelties, and French frivolities, and too little regard for sound, practical English common sense. Any mode of dress, dancing, cooking, or the like, that the French people may dictate may be well enough while it suits the taste or fancy of those who choose to copy from them; but a plan or branch of scholastic teaching that is incomplete and inconsistent, ought not to meet with favor, though it should emanate from the very heart of Paris. Let us, therefore, cling to the old and true English system, than which there is nothing better for the smallest purposes, and cannot be equalled, much less excelled by any other, especially the French, for capacity of notation. DABQLL, -TO THE DRESS REFORMERS OF ’l‘HE UNITED STATES. To make an understanding among the friends of this Basic Reform, and thus secure the best benefits of a centennial convention to individuals and the -world, I early give this’ preparatory call, praying that those friends make their visit to the ’exhibition at the time of said convention, that they may meet each other, aid in council and in representing the cause. The officers ofthe national league can be in Phila- delphia in August, and we can calculate on about the middle of that month, though unable to set days before learning what public demonstrations occur about the same time. The week and days will be announced asearly ‘in July as possible. Let every man with a voice to cheer. or a spirit to stand by this work, come in the bravery of his manhood, and offer woman the support of his mighty words. Let the many ‘women who abhor the trammels they wear, oppressing body and soul, meet with us for mutual aid. Let the- few who have arisen from fashion’s bondage, and enjoy the boon of free locomotion and respiration, come in the robes which are both’ badges and means of liberty, and attest the blessings of obedience to natural law in honoring the carnal temple of the soul with health—givingi garmenture. Come from all quarters, letting badges preach sermons of deliver- ance on the way, and speak of comforting release. I will try to direct all to suitable lodgings. Expect to spend the main of the season in Philadelphia, and to have the assist- ance of Sada Bailey. Our address will be 4,233 Market St., West Philadelphia. We shall vigilantly labor for the physi- cal preparation for all that is worthful in, humanity. Dr. Mary E. Walker will also be in the city, and the prospect is we shall do good daily. and by the dutiful response from scattered friends truly represent the cause in convention. Its principles are gaining esteem in the boastedly unpro- gressive city. I have interested the officials in securing for us orderly streets, and the police are empowered and com- manded to allow no annoyance from staring ignorance. Let your visits take in our meeting, and fail not to appear there. In behalf of the American Free Dress League and all philanthropists, MARY E. TILLoTsoN, Cor. Sec. Editors will oblige by copying. HARLEM P. 0., N. Y. CITY, May 4, 1876. To the five women who advertise for land, etc.: Two of us, determined women, have already sufiflcient land to work upon, with precisely the same object in view as set forth. It is situated in avery healthy locality, free from all encum- brance, already partly under cultivation, and only a few miles from New York. _ Each of us has invested all she is Worth in the work, and is determined to conquer or die. Call and see Mrs. Zelia J. Hyde, 306 E. 114th street, Harlem, N. Y.‘ Perhaps we could harmonize sufiiciently to go on together in the work. Yours for truth and freedom, ' ZELIA J. HYDE. O-$0}?-T’ BUSINESS NOTICES. The address of Nellie L. Davis, is 235 Washington street Salem, Mass. CLAIRVOYANCE.——MrS. Rebecca Messenger, diagnosing dis- ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 00; by letter. $2 00. Send age and sex. Address her, Aurora, Kane Co., III. P. O. Box 1.071. (303.) Woman’s enterprise enabled Columbus to discover'America. A lady with some capital who will write “Fortune,” New York City P. O., appointing an interview, will open the way to a large fortune. 6 To AVOID THE DANGER or INFECTION, the linen of persons suffering from skin diseases of a, contagious nature should be washed with Glenn’s Sulphur Soap, which is not only a remedy but a disinfectant. Depot, Crittenton’s, No. '7 Sixth Avenue, New York City. - WE still mail our book, phamphlets and tracts—“Free Love,” “Mrs. VVoodhull and her Social Freedom,” “True and False Love,” “Open Letter to A. J. Davis,” “Letter to a Magdalen,” “God or no God,” “To My Atheistical Brothers,” including my Photo, for One Dollar. Can you favor me? Address Austin Kent, Stockholm St., Lawrence Co., New York. Box 44. WANTED——Correspondence with women who are desirous of forming an organization for the emancipation of sex; and who are free, or are ready and willing to assert their free- dom. As it will be well not to let the left hand know what the right hand doeth, names will be held sacred, except un- der such conditions as shall be agreed to by the parties Each letter, if desiring a reply, must contain at least ten cents, to pay for paper, time and postage. Address Lois Waisbrooker, 1,242 Mission St., San Francisco, Cal. DR. R. P. FELLOWS, the independent and progressive physician, is successfully treating nervous and chronic dis- eases all over the cbuntry by letter, as well as at his oflice at home, by his original system of practice, which omits all drugs and mineral medicines of both old and new schools. Dr. Fellows has been steadily gaining upon the confidence of the public for the past eight years, during which time he has treated thousands of cases, eighty out of every hundred of which he has radically cured, while every case has been bene- fitted. And at this moment he has patients in every State in the Union. Every reader of this who has any affection of the head, throat, lungs, heart, stomach, liver, kidneys, blad- der, bowels, womb, genital organs, or rheumatic or neuralgic difficulties, or eruptions of the skin, blood impurities, tumors, cancers, or any nervous affections or diseases of the eye or ear, are invited to write to Dr. Fellows. The remedy with which he treats these diseases so successfully, is his Magnetized Powder, which will be sent to any address, at $1 per box. Address Vineland, N. J. (281.) The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : A The Prilnciples of Government, by Victoria 0. Wood- hul , . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . Constitutional Equality, by Tennie o. Claflin. . . . . .. 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ? . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 Sufirage——Woman a Citizen and Voter. . . . .. . . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially. 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . ........ . . 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 The Garden of Eden . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Four of ‘any of the Speeches 500., or nine for.. . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photographs for — A liberal discount to those who buy tosell again‘. " 6 00 I ;‘“r«s.~’=1<"?~‘_>.::«:-t-‘I-:5;-_¢.. __ C . I .-. ;"""« ,.r"=-;>:'.'£‘.«E:*.~s.'-- . . A a May. 20,-1876. T Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysisl No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and five times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does figure- work——-in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-Writer “manifolds ” fifteen copies at once, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: , NEW Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: G’entleme72r—I am an earnest advocate of the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I find it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide range of work. The one I purchased of you several weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and Jegibly than with a pen, and with infinitely greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, E. H. JENNY. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW & Co., Com. AGENCY, 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. Gentlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buffalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oflices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York oflice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Respectfully yours, DUN, BARLOW & CO. OFFICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH Co., ' CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENsMoRE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oiiice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and with a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison wit the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours ti-u y. ~ ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. I., March 27, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen-—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisfied with it. There .can be no doubt in regard to its usel"ulness.- When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Ihad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it, and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneficial inventions “of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. . MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen-—The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I haveused ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of ‘its very great practical value. In the first place, it keepsin the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I find also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice - as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinctive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspoiideiits. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday, which fills a want, often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, ‘JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J . Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the pen is cordially invited to call at our store, and learn to use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper , and instructons FREE. All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders filled by WOODHULL St CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 T New andjL|_uahle Work. BHB|Sl|lNllY AND THE BIBLE AGAINST Philosophy & Science. DR. J. PILKINGTON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all ages, than many a more bulky. and ambitious work. Liberal friend, no fitter Work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructive pamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the truth, we have reduced the price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on fine white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. « _ ” » INDEPENDENT “RA OT SOCIETY, Pu ~ \ is V. orcester, Mass. ‘W~O*OyDHUiLL fl 0LAFLIN’S WEEKLY" THE WORLD’S Sixteen GI-ucified Saviors; OR, UHRISZ/A.NI_1 Y BEFORE OHRIST. , CONTAINING New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Prejccepiis and Miracles o t e CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and furnishing a Key ‘for unlocking many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides comprising the History of Sixteen Oriental Crucified Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author 0;” “The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bibles ” (comprising a. description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the field which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- been severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author—as will be seen by his title-page and chapter-heads—fol1ows a definite line of research and argumentmto the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. 0 O N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Cllntroductioii; Addi ess to the .e ' . rgy. Chap. 1.—-Rival Claims of the Saviors. Chap. 2.—Messianic Prophecies. _ Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the figure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.-—Miraculous, and Immaculate Conception of the Gods. 1 Chap. 5.—Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ Chap. 6.—Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace. . , ChSap._7.—Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant avior. Chap. 8.—-The Twenty-fifth of ‘December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.——Titles of the Saviors. Chap. 10.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Chap.'i1.——Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.—The World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- tiyin in Infancy. Chap._t13.—The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vini y. . Chap. 14.—The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—-The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.—Sixteen Saviors Crucified. ' Clziiiap. i7.—The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- xion. Chap. 18.—Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Resiirrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chgp :21.-—The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe rigin. Chap. 22.-The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.——The Divine “Word” of Orientg. lOrigin. Chap. 24.——The Trinity very anciently a current Hea- then Doctrine. Heathen Origin. _ ‘ Chap. 26.—Origin of Baptism by Water Fire, Blood, and the Holy Ghost. » Ch(£)i.p_. 27.—The Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen I‘l0‘ll1. Chap?28.—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.—l-low Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. ‘ Chap. 30.—Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of the Gtods, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus C ris . z - Chap. 31.-—Christianity derived from Heathen and ‘Oriental Systemsl ' Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. Chap. 33.—Apnllonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.——The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith-— Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. Chap. 35.-—Logical or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 36.—-Philosophical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.—Physi‘ological Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, Clap. 38.-—A Historical View of the Divinity of Jesus rist. Chap. 39.—The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chap._40.—-A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus 1'1 . Chap. 41.—The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus Chr'st - r l . Chap. 42.~Christ as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—Conversion, Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion ” of Heathen Origin. ' Chap. 44.—The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.—Conclusion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on fine white paper, large 12-mo, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cts. ’ Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. 0. Box 8,791, New York City. Hill/I HEAVEN ll] NEW YORK. This strange, true story of our own times is the most vividly pungent satire of Life in New York ever writtsn. All classes of metropolitan society are in- troduced and described. THE BANKER, THE BROKER, THE POET, THE PoLi'ricIAN, THE SWELL, -THE PHY- SCIAN, THE WOMAN on FAsHioN, and THE HYPOCRI-TE are painted just as they now are in this city,’ and at this moment, Just as everybody knows they are, and. so that everybody can recognize them at a glance. In one neat 12mo. vol., price 50 Cents, in paper. Send orders to WOODI-IULL & CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3791, New York City. VITAL FORCE; How Wasted and How Preserved. BY E. P..3§i?:.§En, M. D. “I could earnestly wish that it could be read by every mother in the country.”-—lV.[rs. Frances D. Gage. “ I hardly know how I can use language that will express with sufllcient force and clearness my appre- ciation of the value of such a work—-a work that with- out one word of coarseness or oulgarily strikes directly at the root of what would seem to be the most wide- spread and terrible evil with which humanity is cursed..”——Phcebe Cary. “It is an honest, able and pure attempt to convey needed information to the young. We have read it with satisfaction, and commend to parents and young men a book on a delicate but most momentous topic.” —The Advance. ‘ “ This book should be in the hands of mothers and the young.”-—Woodhull «St Claflin’s Weekly. Price 50 Cents. Address, ’ WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3791, New York City. pile the varied information contained in* it must have ‘ Chap. 25.—Absolution, or the Confession of Sins, of ' SEXUAL PHYSIOLOGY. . A Scientific «and. l’opularExposition of the amamal rcbiems in Sociology, "er R. T. TRALVL, ‘M. D. p 25,000 COPIES SOLD. ll / in, N“ (H /ll/' ' F ii - .-' ,p}/ . /47 Mr . 3../- \ ll. ‘gs-> / .1 ’—~* ,’,——.> /,9/ -- €s‘..\\\\\\* , . , in I ,/ /V’/iv/‘%?§/v,*yl;. ‘l HR (fl ,r«s Ml ‘“‘{W 2 . 1 “" T \ ~~-ii«-llt.l>.:ls . ‘i £7 The great interest now being felt in all subjects relating to Human Development, will make the book on IN- rnitrsr T0 nvnnv onn. Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, in iniprbving and giving a higher direction and value tohuman life. CAN NOT nu ovnn ESTIMATED. This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the ‘Sexes , Explains the O:igin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by wh icli‘ the number and sex of offspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begetting and rcarino- of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty fine engravings. Agents wanted. ' svnopsIs‘oF conrsnrs. The Origin of Life. 1 Sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. 1ml0"e(l“a“°“- Pregnancy. Embryolagy‘ Parturition. La°t3'fi°“' The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. flights of Offspring. Regulation of the No. of Offspring. The Law of Sexual Intercourse.’ ‘Beautiful Children. . Woman“; Dress. Good Chi1d,.en_ intermarriage. Monstrosiiies. Mi5°Cg0“a“°n' Temperamental Adaptation. Union for Life. The Conjugal Relation. choosing awifej _ ,. Courtship. Woman 5 Superiority. . he Marriageable Age. Old Age Choosing a Husband. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. Tiiis work has i‘:i.p'd‘.y passed ihroiigli Twenty edit’ons. arid i":'.::_ rlcmanrl is ctnistaflflii’ lT19“’«?13l‘“E- 1"“) Such complete and V£l.lll‘<l.l)‘ve work has ever Ll("{0l”C liomi lS~‘ll’_‘:l “i‘orn the we‘-‘.s. Price by riiiiil. $2.‘; Address, VVOODHULL & CLAFLIN, 113 Nassau St. PARTURITION WITHOUT PAIN; A Code of Directions for Avoiding most of the §Pains and . Dangers of child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of THE HERALD or HEA - r V A r th test value.— Tilton’s golden A e. gqvrizbéillgizvblbligegxbgzlllsegce su(i§21t::e_s our power to commend..—— ew York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. " EATENG FUR STRENGTH,” A NEW HEALTH GQKERYAEBGUK, BY 31. L‘ HOLI3:Rt§)l3:€?::(lil;t?7:E0T1::tTle slightest circumlocutio ' ’ t th ‘ t th ma lar er works.——J\I/'ew. York Tribune. . and 1S(§[r1i((:rgf(t)he bc-Esllgontriblutiogg to igecent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—-Christian Register ' One man’s mother and anogher man’s wife send me word that these are the most wholesome and practica ~' v.——E’. R. nson. _ _ recb1pTSaE11?1yt31TgfiIf.eS(%?lVithil3.—-H Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. Lady Agents Wanted. w11,s0N=s VIT ALINE T RU E LO VE; cUREs What it is and What it is not Coughs, Colds, Consu1nPti011s Pne“' monia, Diphtheria. and all Lung and Throat Diseases. . For Rheum_atism and Neuralgia it is a Specific. For all the above diseases it is to be taken internally and applied externally. _ DosE.—Half a tea-spoonful two or three times a day or more frequently, according to the nature of the disease. .. For Piles of all kinds it is a superior remedy. For Burns, Corns, Bunions, Ulcers. or any kind of Flesh Wounds it is invaluable. Whenever there is any_pain apply freely and rub thoroughly; relief is certain. _ Pnit-E, 50 CeJC1\S to $1.00 per box ;V sent by mail or express. Sums over one dollar should be sent by P. 0. Order. - Address, ‘ R. P. WILSON, 247 East 52d St., New York City. AGENTS WANTED. A SURE CURE FOR GOITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted in 9. cases, or money refunded. Address DR. E. L. ROBERTS, L‘ ' Marshall, Mich. BY A. BRIGGS DAVIS. With an Appendix. This is a pamphlet of 27 pages. Sound thinkers have already admitted it to rank with the ablest intellectual efforts of the age. Its views on the great. theological absurdities of denominationa\. Christianity, on Socialism, and on Love and Marriage are at once novel and sound. The work is a challenge to thinkers the world over. All minds seeking rest in absolute truths of religion, life and love should read this little book. . The Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book. The first edition being nearly exhausted, an other is in preparation. In this work is shown the only possible hope for Communism on this earth. No reader of Mrs. Wood- hull’s late articles can afford to remain ignorant of what is here boldly flung out to the thinking world. Send for Catalogues. Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, _ Worcester, Mass. per day at home. Sam 1 th 1% TO $1 free. STINSON & Co.,pPe()srll§Ed, 8.1118. WEND 2-5c. to G. P. ROWELL & CO., New York, for Pamphlet of 100 pages, containing lists of 3,00. papers, and estimates showing cost or advertisin 2 gmail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The WOODHULL Jr CLAFLIN_ S WEEKLY May 20,1876. I IE Wiflllfifll. PRACT1 CE: F MEI] Reduced to a Science, BY w. PAINE, A. M., M. D., Professor ofthe Principles and Practice of Medicine and Pathology in the Philadelphia University of Medicine and Surgery; Ex-Professor of Surgery and Diseases of Women and Children in the American Medical College; Member of the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons ; Honorary Member of the Academy of Medicine; Author of a large work on the Practice of Mediciire; one on Surgery; one on Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and Children; one on Materia Medica and New Remedies; a Review of Homoeopathy and Old Physic; former Editor of the A University Medical and Surgical Journal, Medical Independent, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc. In no department of human knowledge has there been more beneficent discoveries than those we have made in relation to the germs of disease, and the methods by which they are introduced and propagated in the human system. These germs are so minute that they are not only incapable of being perceived by the mere unassisted human senses, but some require a glass of from one-twelfth to one-fiftieth of an inch of focus, and of the very strongest magnifying power to discover them. Some are so small that a million may exist‘ in a drop of Water, and not be discovered by any ordinary in Unifying glass. These germs are both vegetables and animals, and under the glass show every structure of li as in the most perfectly fornied trees and beings around us. These cryptogamous plants and microscopic animalculae, are in most instances developed simultaneously. Their rapidity of growth is simply miraculous. All are familiar with the growth of mushrooms, and it is known that minute fungi cover miles of earth in a few hours. Dr. Carpenter states that the Bovista gigantea grows in a single night, from a mere germ to the size of a large gourd. The Poly- porus squamosus and Frondorus are equally rapid in growth. Fricke, the Swedish naturalist. observed, more than two thousand species of . fungi in a square fnrlong. He also saw 10,000,000 of sporules in a single Reticularia maxima. One spore of the Torula cerevisiae or yeast plant will increase to a large forest of fung in a few minutes. Bedham has described over 5,000 species of fungi. Among these are the Mucor mucedo that spawns on dried fruit; the Ascophora mecedo, or bread mould, the Uredo rubigo and u segetum or corn mould, and the Puccinia graminis or wheat and rye rust, etc., etc. ~ ~ Practice by Le1:te1'.—Patients residing‘ at a distance, and wishing to consult Professor Paine, can do so in the following way: Write, giving age, color of hair and eyes, height, weight, length of time sick, and, as near as possible, the cause of disease; the condition of the bowels and appetite ; whether married or single; if there be sexual difiiculty, what it is ; and how many children. State whether the heart is regular in action or not, the bi eathing difficult, and if there be a cough, how long it has existed_; the habits in eating, drinking, smoking, chewing, etc., the occupation, habits and disease of parents ; if dead, what was the cause of their death. If there be any unnatural discharge from the Head, Throat, Lungs, Stomach, Bowels, Bladder or Sexual Organs, the smallest possible quantity should be put between two very small pieces of glass, and enclosed in the letter containing the description of the disease, as, by means of the microscope, we can de- termine the nature of the affection infinitely better than by seeing the patient. Those/“wishing to place themselves under their immediate professional charge, can obtain board and treat ment by the week or month upon application. " For further particulars, send for Professor Paine’s short-hand practice,‘ mailed free upon receipt of on. three cent stamp. Professor Paine’s consultation office is at 232 North Ninth st., Philadelphia, Pa. Medi- cines for sale at his ofiice and at the Laboratory in the University. The usual discounts made to the trade. Agents! A so Article! Several are wanted in every house. A purchase leads to a, desire for our $15, $30, or 3540 article. All of great utillty. Physicians Prescribe Them. I l l J l l ll .. . M l~ No competition to speak of. ~'-' ‘ : : lil, , ‘ I 1- «:2-’ Full information on receipt of ~ A‘ All Stamp. Wakefield Earth Closet Co., 36 DEY STREET, ~ NEW YORK. ll; X VALUABLE DISCOVERY.-—Dr. J. P. Miller, r If -practicing physician at 3'5? Spruce street, Phila- delphia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries and hemp combined cures headache, either bilioue. gdyspcptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and fni-I-vousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry,’ land sufferers all over the country are ordering by j1‘)<m-.ror is largely known and highly l'US])GCt0(l.-Pi)liz76l €"rr§:"[}fi/717,61 Bullelzn. 0 O 0 ’ grcsismphe Year 0wn Printing Press for cards, labels, envelopes P°fi:aHe etc. Larger sizes forlargc work. I g ’ ‘ " Business Men do their printing and advertising, save money and increase . .: trade. Amateur Printing, deliglm I A itilpastinie for spare hours. BOYS , _ J - have greatfun and make mone f t =-< ' ' - - ~ - « - v «- VP;-infir,-<' atprinting. Send two stamps foyr fill ’ :3 g 2,3 3,": 3 SE $09 _ A 55 catalogue presses type etc, to the Mfrs . §,,, '3 5:: ,g._ . ;>,’5 2- 3 go ,-I ~-_1.‘es§G; Rnnsnra cc.Meaees. cam. :- :5-g g 3 ; 3:5,; 0 g -_ SPIRIT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J . B. CAMPBELL, M.jD., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What Young People Should Know. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty-six Illustrations, $1 50. Address I - CHAS. P. SOMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, New York. JUST PUBL ISHED. The Relations of the Sexes BY’MRS.E.B.DUFFEY, Author of “What Women Should Know,” “No Sex in Education,” etc. CONTENTS? What is Property ‘.7 0R, AN INQUIRY INTO THE PRINCIPLE or RIGHT AND on 6 GOVERNMENT. , BY P.‘ J. PROUDHON. .._—..—- Translated from the French by BENJ. R TUCKER. Prefaced by a Sketch of Proudhon’s Life and Works, by,J. A. LANGLOIS, and contain- ing as a Frontispiece a fine steel Engraving of the Author. A systematic, thorough and radical dis- cussion of the institution of Propertv—its basis, its history, its present status and its destiny, together with a detailed and start- ng oazpose of the crimes which it commits CHAP. 1—Introductory. , ‘ ‘ 2~—;S'ea:ual Physiology. . 3-2 he Legitimate Social Institutions ~ of the W07'ld— The Orient. . “ 4—- The Legitimate Social Institutions of the I/lonZd—— The Occtdent. ' 24‘ 5—P0lyqa:m_2/. “ 6—F7"ee Love and Its Evils. “ 7——P7°ostitulz'on—Zts History and Eat “ 8—P9:ostz'tuzféon—Jts (Jauses. “ 9—Prostitution—Jts Remedies. “ 10- Ohastity. “ 11—Ma,rrtage and Its Abuses. “ 12——Mdrm'age and Its Uses. “ 13-1 he limitation of Ozfsprtny. “ 14——Enlighlened Parenlage. This book is written from a woman’s standpoint, with great earnestness and power. The author takes the highest moral and scientific ground. The book be und to have an immense sale. Price 2 00, postagge free. Address, WOODHULL & CLA LIN, P. 0. ex 3,791. New York City. NOTHING LIKE IT a n .01». THE KINGDOM. STEI>s ‘To BY‘ Lois wAIsnRooKER, Author of “Helen Har1ow’s Vow,” “Alice Vale,” I “ Mayweed Blossoms,” “ Sufirage for * Women,” etc., etc., etc. A Christians pray, “ ’I'hy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven,” but they know not what they ask. Christians, read “ Nothing Like It,” and see if you can afford to" have your prayers answered; and, if not, make preparation, for the answer is sure to come in its own proper time. Bound in cloth, 12mo, 336 pages, 3191 50; postage 18 cents. Address, WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DIVORCES LEGALLY, QUIETLY AND QUICK- ly obtained. Incompatibility suflicient cause; no. publicity, no vexatious delays, correspondence con- fidential, fee after decree, residence unnecessary. Address, P. O. Box, 19, Corrine, Utah. G—LNN’S SULPHUR SOAP. THE LEADING EXTERNAL REMEDY FOR LOCAL DIsEAsEs on THE SKIN, BLEMIsHEs on THE COMPLEXION, SoREs, ScALDs, BURNs, RHEU- MATISM AND GOUT, AND A RELIABLE DIsINEEcTANT AND PREvENTivE on CONTAGION. This incomparable specific removes entirely and speedily, Eruptions of the Skin or Scalp, Sores, Scalds, Burns, &c. ; cures Rheumatism and Gout, and counteracts a predisposi- tion to those diseases. It especially ooMMENDs ITSELF To THE LADIES on account of its PURI- FYING and BEAUTIFYING influence up- on the COMPLEXION. ; Every one possessing a cake of GLENN’s SULPHUR SOAP, costing 25 or 50 cents, MAY ENJOY AT HOME ALL THE BENEFIT DERIVABLE FROM a series of costly SULPHUR BATHS. It disinfects clothing and linen im- pregnated by disease, and prevents obnoxious disorders caused by con- tact with the person. Dandruff is eradicated and the hair prevented from falling out or prema- turely turning gray by its use. ' PHYSICIANS RECOMMEND ITS USE. PRICES, 25 AND 50 CENTs PER CAKE, PER Box, (3 CAKEs,) 60c and $1.20. N. B. The large cakes at 50 cents are triple the size. Sold by all Di-uggists. “ Hi11’s Hair and Whisker Dye,” Black or Brown, 500. 5 0. ll. CRITTENTON, Prop’r, 7 Sixth Av. M. l and the evils which it engenders. Of this, the first volume of Proudhon’s Complete Works, the Index says: “Together with Mr. Holyoake’s incom parable book, this new volume will greatly enrich the literature of the labor reform.” A large octavo of 500 pages, handsomely prined in large new type, on heavy toned paper, sent, ‘post-paid, on receipt of price. Price in cloth, bevelled edges. . . . . . . . $3 50 “ full calf, blue, gilt edge.. . . .. 6 50 All orders should be addressedito the Publisher, BENJ. R. TUCKER, PRINCETON, MASS. ‘TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combinedniedium hip, shut from the outer vlorld in our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- I alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BATTERIEs for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine. and aid by their influence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full flow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system, will be required.‘ One Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mai or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, :; DR. GRAHAM & 00., 3,117 Easton Ave., St. Louis, Mo. PENNSYLVANIA RAILROAD. _ THE GREAT TRUNK LINE *3» AND UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Trains leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and Cortlandt streets, as follows: Express for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, with Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4, 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5, 7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. M. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 M., 1, 2. 2:30, 3:10, 3:40, 4:10, 4:30, 55:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sun- day, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Elizabeth, 6, 0, 7:40 8, 9, 10 A. M., 12 5 . : : ,4:10, 4:30, 4: 5:20, 5:40. 6, 6:10, 6:30, 7, 7:30, 8:10, 10, 11:30 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. For Rahway, 6, 6:30, 7:20, 8, 10 A M., 12 M., 1, 2, 2:30,3:10, 3:-10,4210, 4:3 4:50, 5:20,5 40, 6, 6:13, 6 0, 7, ' a 7 8:10,10 P. M. and 12 mg . - , : n . For Woodridge, Perth Amboy, and South Amboy, 6 and 10 A. M., 2:30, 4:50 and 6 P. M, ' For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 A. M., 12 M. $33k 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 nig t. S ‘For East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. For Lam bertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P. M. }.;\(ir Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and ‘For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and :30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and7P. M. ‘ For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. I For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hi htstown, Pcmbertou and Camden, via Perth émbgg, ‘ :30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, Ticket offices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court street, Broo.:1yn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, Hoboken. Emigrant ticket oflice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. BOYD, Jr., , General Manager. General Passenger .Ag’t. , 9 ‘\ 3 ; ts lb’ ,. 2; Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1876-05-20_11_52
Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2125
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1876-05-27
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
.:*..»:>:nt5eol=~g7:;r:;<.-:~:fs:szxr.g. Q -»«' v PROGRESS! FREE TE-[OUG-I-ITZ UNTRAMEIELED LIVES! _._.__.. ‘U BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE G-ENERATIOl*lS.. Vol. XI. »-No. 53.—-W‘"l'~.~ole No. 286 NEW YORK, MAY 27, 1876. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.———Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shalt be~_/inisheol.—St. John the Divine. _ Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hiol in Gocl.—Paul. A EDITORIAL DIGEST. THE Methodist Book Concern. The alleged deficit is only $261,000. There is a stagnation in modern piety as well as in industry. ANNA DIGKINSON’S debut was not, we are sorry to say, a success. Neither is the Centennial—-—yet. Have patience, Anne Boleyn. NOT satisfied with the Greeley Campaign, some of the Independents are trying to repeat the experiment. They met in this city on Saturday last. PROF. WM. Cno... Show more.:*..»:>:nt5eol=~g7:;r:;<.-:~:fs:szxr.g. Q -»«' v PROGRESS! FREE TE-[OUG-I-ITZ UNTRAMEIELED LIVES! _._.__.. ‘U BREAKING THE WAY FOR FUTURE G-ENERATIOl*lS.. Vol. XI. »-No. 53.—-W‘"l'~.~ole No. 286 NEW YORK, MAY 27, 1876. PRICE TEN CENTS. The truth shall make you free.———Jesus. In the days of the voice of the seventh angel, the mystery of Goal shalt be~_/inisheol.—St. John the Divine. _ Whereof I was made a minister to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and the mystery which from the beginning of the world hath been hiol in Gocl.—Paul. A EDITORIAL DIGEST. THE Methodist Book Concern. The alleged deficit is only $261,000. There is a stagnation in modern piety as well as in industry. ANNA DIGKINSON’S debut was not, we are sorry to say, a success. Neither is the Centennial—-—yet. Have patience, Anne Boleyn. NOT satisfied with the Greeley Campaign, some of the Independents are trying to repeat the experiment. They met in this city on Saturday last. PROF. WM. Cnooxns, T. R. S., ot'London, of spiritualistic investigation fame, has succeeded in transforming the light andiheat of the sun into a motor power. What next? THE recent enlargement of honors bestowed upon the Queen of England make her the only reigning empress in the world. Her subjects now number by the hundred mil- lions. THE prospect is becoming more favorable, that after all Massachusetts will receive a Visit from Ezra D. Winslow, who is the subject of a diplomatic warfare between Mr. Secretary Fish and the Minister {of Foreign Affairs for the Queen of England. THE representatives of the European emperors recently met to consider the case of the "sick man” of Europe. They are a unit, and agree perfectly that the disease from which he suflers must ultimately prove fatal, when they will bury him decently and divide his estate. 1 THE New York Herald (Sunday edition), has just dis-‘ covered that there is a “ stagnation in industry,” and declares the situation “is not assuring” in a column and a half leader. Some of the industrial classes made the discovery two win- ters ago. The Herald is behind the times. WHAT will the scientists, who will not believe in any power that they cannot handle and analyze. say about that tubular hurricane that recently visited Chicago, and played so fu- riously and fantastically with the waters of the lake ?. Come, gentlemen, tell us from whence it came and whither it went. N URSES should be careful not to dispirit or frighten their patients. By a mistake a married lady in London gave her husband, who was suffering from heart disease, a dose from a wrong bottle, labelled “Poison.” The mistake was imme- diately detected, but there was no poison in the bottle; the patient, however, was so frightened that he died the same afternoon. HENRY C. ROWEN selected Dr. Wm. M. Taylor as the proper party to hear him repeat to Mr. Beecher a list of the delin- quencies upon which he, Bowen, predicates his opinion that he, Beecher, is an adulterer, perjurer and hypocrite. The Dr., however, rememberingvthe ‘difliculties of a former mu- tual friend, declines the honor. ‘ A WOMAN entered Secretary Bristow’s office and said : “ I have been promoted for hard labor in your service, step by step, up to a $1,600 position. Why am I now‘ turned out ?” The Secretary looked sternly at her and replied, “ Sixteen hundred dollars 5. year is too much for any woman." Can such a man be President? No! N evairl Nevair! THE present difficulty with the Keeler motor power is that he can compound no metal of sufiicient solidity to pre- vent the escape of the gas through its pores, under‘ the pressure of 25,000 pounds to the square inch. If he succeed, good—bye to steam and water. The stock of coal monopoli- zing companies will be somewhat below Zero, and its holders will wish they had let the people’s property alone. EXPERIMENTS made by the Austrian government have shown that up to “a twelve knot” speed a'steam—propelled craft continues to sink below its standing water level, but above that speed it rises rapidly; a vessel at the speed of “twenty knots” rising extraordinarily toward the surface of the water. ' WARREN CHAsE’s proposition for the sixty thousand clergymen of the country to meet in Philadelphia during the exhibition, to determine what is true in modern Christianity —a. kind of “Council-at—Nice”—is exciting much comment in the secular press. The N. Y. Sun has shed its rays upon it several times, but they all forget that the proposition was made in the WEEKLY first; but Susan forgot that the WEEKLY ever advocated suffrage.‘ therefore how should we expect that men can remember? But Susan doesn’t forget that she once said that the WEEKLY was what it is not nor never was. How treacherous is memory! Even Susan’s: and Dana’s; and the rest of them. IN the Harlem Police Court, Saturday, the beautiful wife of George Parker, an Eighth avenue car conductor, com- plained that he was in the habit of beating her. Henry Wagner, her father, a wealthy contractor,‘substantiated the charge. Parker burst into tears and confessed. “I struck her, and I can’t give bail,” he said. As the officers were taking her husband to prison the wife’s fortitude gave way, and she was about to follow him; but her father shook a menacing finger. “This is a sorrowful episode,” said Justice Flammer, “but you shall not be prevented from talking to your husband.” Mrs. Parker threw herself into her husband’s. arms in the ante-room, but be was committed nevertheless.‘ Then say that such a power as this can be regulated by law! “WE’vE plagued ’em almost to death,” the other sister said. “ They don’t want to take our furniture. They know they they have violated their own laws in selling our land when there was other property. There were seven cows; I had raised them all myself, and it was like taking my life away. We were told that women couldn’t go to the auction block; but we told ’em we’d go wherever our property went. The men believed that we thought so much of our cows that we’d pay our taxes. I could have prevented the cows from having been driven off‘, and given the man a great deal of trouble in taking them, for the cows would mind me if I spoke to them. But I did not say anything, and let them go, and they Were put in a yard near by, where I could see to them. Eleven acres of our land which is considered worth $2,000, were sold for $78.35; and another tax has just come in for $96. We get, on an average, 24 letters a week, from per- sons all over this country and England. and 150 dilferent newspapers have been sent us, proclaiming, to the shame of the men of Glastonbury, that we have paid more than any man in town to. build a town hall that we are not allowed to speak in. I guess we can hold out as long as they can.--Sis- ters Smith, Glastonbury, Ct. GREAT men have differed and stillidiffer on questions of religion, and scientists use this as an argument against reli- gion. But the following, from the N. Y. Sun, puts the case in the right light : “ Some of the lights of modern science are adherents of the Catholic religion; others are followers of Protestantism; others belong to the Jewish faith; others are called deists; others are atheists;: others spiritualists; and still others strange to say, cling to the heathenism in which they were born. In fact, it would seem that even men of the largest scientific knowledge may differ totally from each other in matters of religious belief. Look how New- tonstheology differed from that of Kepler and Laplace; look how Goethe’s differed from that of Wm. Herschell; look how Father Secchi’s difiers from that which was Hum- boldt’s; look how St. George Mivart’s differs from that of Charles Darwin; and this again from that of his co-laborer, Wallace ; look at the difference between that of Tyndal and.of Agassiz; look at that of Herbert Spencer, and so keep looking around to the right and the left. Scientific men difier in their religious views just like common mor- tals.” If religion is a myth because all people do not have the same religion, what shall be said of science for the same reason? CONJUGAL UNIONS: WHEN LEGAL AND WHEN NOT. Editors Weekly: I ask the use of your columns to correct , a very erroneous impression which extensively prevails, viz... that parties cannot form conjugal unions and openly live together without such alliances being held by the courts legal marriages. Even that usually well—posted and astute thinker, Warren Chase, labors under this mistake. In the 29th of April number of the WEEKLY, he makes the assertion that, '“When Leo Miller and Mattie Strickland come before the public with their declaration of love and union in life, they are fully married, if there be no legal barrier to their mar- riage, as if they had been married by a bishop and four priests. in the presence of a. crowd of witnesses. Mr. Chase will look in vain for a single principle of law, or a single judicial decision, on which to base such an assertion. Marriage, in all civilized countries, is a union for life, volun- tarily entered. into by thecontracting parties. There must be an intention of a life-long union to make it legal. When the parties comply with the forms of the law, and are mar- ried by a proper officer in the presence of witnesses, the in- tention is self-evident. When they dispense with these initial forms, and live together as husband and wife till separated by death, the intention is presumed. , In every instance .of self-constituted marriage reported, except the one referred to by Mr. Chase in Indiana, the case has been brought to the notice of the court after the decease of one of the parties, by the action of the other to secure property or legitimize offspring. The plaintiffs in each case set up a plea of virtual marriage, and sustained the claim by proving that they and their deceased companions had uni- formly held out the idea that they were married; had recog- nized each other as husband. and wife; had registered at hotels as such while travelling: as such had introduced each other to strangers; and as such had lived together till death did them part. The courts, in these cases, rightly held that all the circumstances tended to show ‘intention of marriage, and gave decision accordingly. » All that these legal decisions have established is, that parties intending to contract marriages for life can do so without the aid of priest or magistrate. Those who do not wish to form life-long unions, but who yet desire to live openly together as long as it may be agreeable, have only to ' disclaim legal marriage, and they will no more be held mar- ried than the man and woman who agree to lodge together over night at a hotel, and in the morning separate forever. Pray what is the difference in principle whether parties con- tract to live together a day, a year, ten years, or an indefinite period, so long as they disclaim marriage for life. There is not a case ‘on record of a self-constituted union being held a legal marriage against the disavowal of the parties. Mr . Chase refers to the instance of his friends, J. R. Buell and Susan D. Gilbert, in Indiana, to prove his position. It, unfortunately for him, proves just the opposite. I have Judge Chapman’s decision given in the case lying before me, and I am astonished that Mr. Chase, if he is acquainted with the particulars, should have represented it in such a way as to leave the impression that the court, against the will of the I parties, held them {to be legally married. The fact is, they came into court and swore with all their might that they con- sidered themselves legally married; that they believed when they signed the contract that it was a. legal marriage; that they wanted it to be such; and that they had no idea that they could ever be legally separated without divorce or death. They took out a marriage license as the law directs, and, dispensing with the aid of clergyman or magistrate, themselves, in the presence of witnesses, solemnized a cer- mony of marriage, and took each the other for husband and wife. Instigated, no doubt, by those who had, lost a mar- riagefee in this instance, Mr. Buell and Mrs. Gilbert Were indicted for “fornication.” What did they do? Did they come into court and disclaim being married? Did they plead “guilty?” No; nothing of the kind. As juststated, they swore that they intended and considered their union to be a perfectly legal marriage; and on their own showing they were acquitted. Judge Chapman in his decision said: “The defendant, Buell, testifies he believed at the time of making his marriage contract with Miss Gilbert that it was a legal marriage; and he further testifies, in answer to cross- interrogations by State’s counsel, that Miss Gilbert stated at the time she believed it to be legal. Counsel for the State admit if either party , believed the marriage legal at the time 2 WOODHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. he or she entered into the relationship that it will stand. * * * Whatever may be said of the want of wisdom a.nd good taste of some of the sentiments expressed in the so- called agreement, which was signed by the parties, I don’t see that it overthrows the testimony of Buell in regard to_his belief concerning the legality of the marriage; GBPGGWUY’ when I regard his statenient, that be supposed that he could be divorced from his wife only by a decree of court.” Here it is seen that the validity of their marriage contract is made to depend upon their belief and intention. But had the parties come into court, even after having conformed to all the requirements of the law, except calling in a third per- son to marry them, and disclaimed marriage; had Mr. Buell said “Mrs. Gilbert is not my wife,” and had she said “Mr. Buell is not my husband,” Mr. Chase is lawyer enough to know that nothing on earth but executive clemency would have saved them from the vengpan cc of the law. How different is the case of Mattie Strickland and myself. Examine the agreement we signed, and you will find that it embodies no marriage contract. We contract a business partnership only, as two men might do; and for the rest we simply “confess” our mutual love, and give notice that if the expression of that love should result in offspring, we would take care of the precious gifts without the help of society. So far from their being anything in it from which to infer that we intended or believed our union to be alegal marriage, we take special pains to say that we “oppose” and "disre- gard” the laws whichare made “for the control of an affection between the sexes, which we believe is, and of divine right ought to be, free.” We took out no marriage license, though the laws of Illinois, where we signed the agreement, require this to be done to legalize marriage. We never claimed to be married, never intendedto marry, never register'at'hotels as man and wife, never introduce each other as “my husband,” or “my wife.” On what principle of law, then, canwe be I considered legally married? Mr. Chase says we are, pro- vided there is no legal barrier in the way: and that the courts would so hold. Will he give us the law and the.pre— cedents for such an opinion? Will he tell us how such a case could be brought into court to be tested, except by making complaint against the parties for “fornication,” or “lewd co- habitation,” as in the Indiana case? But suppose, unlike Buell and Gilbert, the -parties should disclaim marriage, and plead “guilty” to the technical charge. what then? It doesn’t require a lawyer to know that they would stand convicted—- of not being married. Now, should Mattie Strickland and myself be indicted .on such a complaint, as is quite possible we may. I will assure my friend Chase, and all the world beside, that though a life- long imprisonment stares us in the face, we shall plead “guilty” and suffer the penalty for the good"of the cause. There is no law nor gospel to compel persons to be mar- ried if they don’t want to be. If parties wish to form con-. jugal unions and live together as long it may please them to do so, let them disclaim the idea of legal mariiage, and it matters not how exclusive they are in their lives, no court: under the sun will hold them married. But they are liable. to prosecution, as indeed are all persons who maintain in- tercourse without the marriage license. In most, if not all, of, the States there are statute laws against what is technically; called by some “fornication.” by others, "lewd cohabitation.” They are virtually dead letters on our statute books, as much so as laws against “profanity” and “Sabbath breaking.” The penalties consist of fines and imprisonment in the county jail. Were all cases of unlicensed commerce prosecuted.’ our jails would have to be greatly multiplied; their present capacity would hardly be sufiicient to accommodate clergymen alone. ' Now, I have‘ no doubt, if the friends of social freedom. should take a general stand in opposition to legal marriage, and assert their right to live openly with those they love, these laws would be called into requisition to persecute us with. But let it be done. The martyr spirit has not fled the earth. The angels of Heaven never looked down upon a holler cause than ours; and we should be degenerate, craven souls indeed, if, with the example before us of martyrs dying at the stake and on the rack, we should shrink from a little confinement in a countyjail. Mr. Chase thinks the marriage law and its cruel barbarisms will not be put down by resisting them. I am confident that a general resistance would be the most effectual way to get them repealed. So long as we tamely submit to dovhomage to the institution by marrying, or by skulking in secret be- hind the door with our love relations, so long will our feeble petitions for liberty be spurned, and deservedly so. “Who would be free themselves must strike the blow.” “Resistance to tyranny is obedience to God.” Some laws are honored more in their breach than in their observance. I have no compunctions of conscience in disregarding fugitive slave laws, Sabbath laws, marriage laws, or any other laws that are an outrage upon conscience and personal libert_y. The early Quakers suffered persecution and imprisonment for’ marrying themselves. But the devotion and heroism which they manifested challenged the respect even of their enemies, and soon the British Parliament passed an act mak- ing Quaker marriages legal. Let us take a step in advance and make a similar resistance to legal marriage itself, and the accursed system which is rotting to decay will the sooner be removed from the world. LE0 MILLER FARMINGTON, Minn., May 1, 1876. . THE “INTERNATIONAL.” II. Not merely the general utility, but the absolute necessity of the function of accumulation, “ accumulation of capital,” necessity, too, not only in View of any and every possible progress. but even for the bare existence of any society prop- erly human. lies so much at the.root of all positive know- ledge of social and political affairs, and therefore of all sound effort for social and political improvement, that it may be well worth while to make here somefurther effort for its elucidation; especially seeing that it is only sh far as we clearly comprehend the true nature of the function that we can accurately appreciate its abuses. And it is the abuse of just this function, abuse, that is to say. in the administration of the social wealth, that is the immediate source of nearly all our actual miseries. ’ It is this abuse which directly brings is the same abuse which is responsible for almost the whole of the so-called crime in our midst. The same again which is the direct source of all poverty and destitution, save only in exceptional cases too rare to be worth counting. It is, in a word, the one vast, all—absorbing wickedness of this age, crying aloud to heaven for that legendary “ whip of small cords ” at which our modern church-goers so super- ciliously laugh in their sleeves. , Let us see, then, if a familiar illustration will help us. Here, for instance, is Mike hoeing his potato-row. The land is his own; that hoe in his hand is his own; the potatoes, when grown, are going to be his own. He fulfils,.then, the condition demanded by our perverts of the “ International’ and other Labor Reformers (with platforms), he is going to own and possess “ the products of his labor,’—absolute1y to own and possess without condition '2 Is it really so? Not at all. How came he by that land? Where did he get that hoe? He paid no money for the land, it is true. But when he squatted on it .a year or two ago, it needed a vast amount of labor to make it fit to raise even potatoes. The land which Nature furnishes to man gratis is one thing; the land which furnishes us the wheat’ our bread is made of is quite another thing, not at all the free gift of “Nature,” but altogether a productof: human art and great toil and moil and sweat. Let any one who has ever squatted on wild land tell! Mike’s land is his to-day, and the potatoes he is hoeing l-to-day will be his at their maturity, because he has to-day, ;and has had for a long time past, stored upin his cellar, pota- ltoes and pork and other means of sustenance, long and long ;ago produced, and stored up, too, in quantities suflicient to ,last until the potatoes he is to—day[hoeing shall have arrived }at their maturity and be ready to replace in the cellar those have but this one sole alternative-—to lie down in yonder‘ ditch and die, or find some one who has in his cellar more than enough stowed away to last himself till his new crop comes in, and who is therefore willing, on some terms or other, to share with Mike. , Let his actual stock, however, hold out, and his new crop will be his. But his absolutely, to do just as he pleases with? Not at all; his, only on the same conditions as those he now has stowed away. True he may, in a sense, do what he pleases with his potatoes. He may eat them up in idleness, or throw them away, or give them away to the poor, or drink them up in the shape of bad whiskey, or in any other manner “use or abuse” them, like any other capitalist :——taking the consequences. There is that land which he owns; it will cerlainly not cultivate itself, and as certainly he must have these potatoes (or their equivalent) to eat, or he cannot cul- tivate it himself; and more, the potatoes must hold out till the new crop comes in. Surely it is the grossest thought- lessness which can alone lead any one to imagine it :1 man- made law, anything, other than the unchangeable na'ture of things in themselves, or in other words, the immutable nat- ural law, that capital is the necessary instrument of human industry. The capital may be concentrated in large masses, substi- tuting organized industry for isolated toil; or it may be dis- persed, as happens in certain stages of civilization, among the several workers, dooming each one to toll on alone under miserable economical conditions, reaping the smallest return from the severest labor. I Yet, forsooth, our Labor Reform- ers, prepossessed by an exaggerated appreciation of certain parts of the abuse to which the administration of the social wealth is liable, during the actual transitionary phase of so- cial existence, while, among other false conditions, industry; and capital are both alike regarded from a radically individ- ualist (false and perverted) point of view, talk of this owner- ship of the instrument of industry by the workmenas one of the blessings toward which Progress is leading us, instead‘ of one of the conditions from which it is carrying us ever farther and farther. A finally controlling yoice'in the administration of the so- cial Wealth certainly is an element in the future destiny of the working class. The constantly growing numerical pre- ponderance of this class, with the also growing spread of in- telligence, must inevitably bring this about sooner or later; both these conditions, moreover, being hindered to the utmost of their power, however unconsciously and iguorantly, by the Demagogues and “ Reformers.” But that is quite another part of the question. One thing at a time, if you please, in- telligent reader! The immediately important thing is to see that while human industry is, by its very nature, a social corporation, capital is, also by its very nature, a social trea_surc,,not at all an abso- lute individual right, as the politico—economica1 blasphem- ers pretend. If it were not so already, all the “platforms” in the world could never make it so. And what constitutes capital? “Oh,” says somebody, “ capital is, of course, so many thousands or hundreds of thousands of dollars to one’s credit in a banker’s ledger,” which may, from an every day practical point of view, be true; but what is the broad, uni- versal fact, underlying those dollars, that would remain wholly unchanged were money abolished to-morrow? Looked -at from the standpoint of_ science, that is of‘ eternal, un- changeable realities, capital is composed of these three things: (1.) Materials to Work upon. (2.) Tools and imple- ments to work with. (3.) Sustenance for the workm an while the work is being performed. All which three things, more- over, must, by the very constitution of the universe, no man- made law having any power whatever to change the condi- tion, be accumulated at the outset, and in sufficient quanti- ties to last until the entire completion of the work: this com- pletion including the marketing of the product, that isvto say its transformation into new materials, implements and sustenance. Certain apparent exceptions, it is true, may be about all our political corruption from top to bottom. It" on which he is to-day living. Let__his actual stock give out ' ‘ before the crop he is now working on is ready, and Mike will May 27, 1876. found or invented; as, for instance, where some great work is sustained by a wealthy man out of his income, or by a na- tion out of its revenues; but any one who will take the trou- ble to think out this apparent exception will soon see that it is no exception at all, but only a confirmation. Let us turn again to our friend Mike, here, with his potato row, for a little additional clearness. if that be possible. Consider that hoe that he has in his hand. How many and many a long weary day of toil must have been stowed away, in the shape of its product, in the cellar of somebody or other before that could be made for him! Ore must be wrenched from the mine, vast furnaces must be smelting iron from the ore, mechanics spending years in acquiring the skill to fashion a hundred different implements; all these workers needing potatoes, and bread too, for the matter of that, and a thousand other things beside, which must per- force have been long before produced and stored up, put away and taken care of, in a word, accumulated, and not by any means eaten up and expended as fast as produced. It is as clear as the sun at noon-day that the miner can by no pos- sibility quietly ‘occupy himself day after day, week after week, year in and year out taking ore out of the bowels of the earth, a material he can neither eat nor clothe himself withal, unless others are and‘ will be continuously producing for him food to eat, clothes to wear, and all manner of com- modities for his sustenance and deleotation. Nor can he wait to have them produced for him, even during this current year. They must exist already and in sufiicient abundance He will not willingly wait even untilto-morrow for to-day’s dinner. Much lesscan he Wait till the ore he is extracting from the earth shall be transferred into a hoe, and in that shape produce him potatoes. Mike's labor-note promising agricultural labor at some future day, however certain to be duly honored, will in no wise serve his turn. He must have the stored up labor of a day long gone by, or die; it is the natural order itself, and in no wise "any human legislation which imperatively imposes this condition upon him and upon us all. But he, and I, and you, 0 reader! and all of us. must in- evitably die, too, i. e., die of starvstion, if we are furnished out of the actually existing stores of sustenance on any terms that are not in their very nature such as to insure that these actually existing stores shallbeireplaced by new production at least as fast as they are consumed. It may be very true that the mode by’ which this is now assured may be very bungling, and in certain respects insuflicient. The end is in fact accomplished, however; we have habitually stores of food suflicient for some two years and a half ahead. And so the old-time famines. that periodically visited our western civilization up to and even beyond the close of the Middle Ages, are now unknown; the plague, moreover, that most , fearful of all the scourges to which man has ever been sub- ject, having disappeared in their wake. Strange partizans of progress indeed must they be who can see in this fact no source of satisfaction, however vast the task ofimprovement yet awaiting accomplishment. RAMSHOBN. MILWAUKEE, Wis., Feb. 29, 1876. Mrs. V'1Ictom'a. C. Woodhull.‘ ' ' Respected Lady—F‘eeling, after an extensive reading of your printed thoughts, that you are not one of those persons who are so self-complacent that they cannot possibly admit that what they have decided to be right, can possibly be wrong, I write you this note. Your late departure is most admirable. It certainly re- quires doctrine to understand the Words of the Creator, as it requires science to understand his works. Your portrayal of the evils of social life, and of man’s frequent inhumanity to woman, and sometimes of woman’s inhumanity to man, is truthful; and your tears should arouse the World to give its best thoughtland action to pI‘0Vide*a.guinst their con- tinuance. Is it not possible that. after all, communism, of which you are the best exponent in America, is not to solve the social question? i I cannot bring myself to believe that the family is onot the unit of a correct social system, and I am inclined to think that you will sometime View it in this way yourself. Allow me to state, in a few words, what I believe in this relation, without giving the reasomwhy, as I assume that re- flection on your part will develop quite as many arguments as I could present in an autogram of this kind; I believe in a Divine Providence, in wt in generals only. but in particulars, andthat no evil is ever permitted but to pre- vent a greater calamity. And, remembering that the number of men and women born are equal, I believe that not a male child is born that there is not also born a. female expressly to counterpart the other, but that on account of the wide de- parture of the human family from the paths of .tI1l,1.bh. and virtue. they very seldom get together in this world, but often get wretchedly mismated, and troubles, trials and tribulations are the result. . _ In the next world, however, it is I‘6aSOlI.‘tbl6 to believe that every soul, by the divine mercy of the Lord, finds its mate, and side by side they go through? the spirit land together. , - Would not a belief in this doctrin“’e afford‘ comfort and con- solation to the struggling heart which could go on and per- form the duties of this life with amfull consciousness that-, perhaps, the true partner of our joys and sorrows is some- where going through a like fearful ordeal. in preparation for the final union above, where’ all is peace and love. I do not ask you to accept’ this doctrine; I simply wish you would think it over, and if you can in any way facilitate the consummation of eternal unions in this world, the gratitude of unborn millions is yours. “ Yours truly. SIDELIGHT. We cannot conceive when _or how “ Sidelight ” obtained the idea that the communism that has been advocated in ' the WEEKLY is opposed to the family. Communism relates to common property, which may exist without the extinc- tion of the family, We have never opposed the family. it tr» .-°\ *‘'‘~. , s .94 ., n. -. « ,,..,;—.-.\«..,.;<.a-«A. _ .- 2- A ,.,.. . . ...,.-.-_=.,-,:.,..—,—,..,.A.; ....,....___:,A..,_,.,.j_._,... ,..-.,. - _;<-_~.~4as« ‘4?-—rb-2~¢\mwfi7;~««a»_:..‘-..am»>a-(1-1‘?-"‘ ~ \ I...-s—_~.-.5...-.¢—,...,.,, , _ A -- g ,,,<.;.-_;s=......».-....=.\,A...._-A-,«.-.~..-...~. ~ ‘May 27', 1876 _ WOODHULL as oLAELIN°s WEEKLY. 3 Our opposition to legal mrariage arises from the fact that iwhen law, whicl1 is not the basis of marriage, supplants love, which is, that then the law is wrong because it binds people externally between whom there is no internal har- mony or unity; and this, to us, is legalized prostitution.‘ Our views are very similar to those of “ Sidelight.” , V . BURLINGTON, N. J,, April 3, 1876. Dear Weekly: . p 5 i I I wrote you a few weeks ago, and since have received sev- eral letters asking where I am to be located the coming summer. I , Permit me. through your paper. to inform its readers that we have established ourselves at the above mentioned place, where we will accommodate as many as possible of the friends of reform. . Burlington, is a beautiful little city, fifteen miles from Philadelphia, accessible to it by boat or cars. We have cho- sen this locality, knowing Philadelphia would be full of bus- tle and confusion, liable to fire and burglars, and that many would prefer the quiet of the country where they might re- tire vvhen weary with the day’s tramp. Like a Methodist, I give in my testimony that Irejoice at every step that points to reform, and I am prayingthat dur- ing this centennial season, some steps may be taken ——some-» body call a meeting where the question of all questions, the true relation of sex, may be discussed rationally and can- didly from Nature’s standpoint. I mark all such calls with satisfaction; they show woman’s emancipation dawneth. ’ What we want as a nation is to learn to look over and above the accumulated mists of prejudice, early education, sectarian creeds, up to Nature’s God for the true light, and then press on. Dear WEEKLY, I rejoice that you live. I rejoice that you dare combat everything not in God’s order. I want much to see you resume your original size, and give mothers and fathers a column, boys and girls a column, that all may be- come so satiated with knowledge on the sexual question, and so perfeclly disgusted with lust and prostitution, that it will die a. natural death, and when it dies thus, it will never re- vive. ‘ V There are many weighty points to me yet to be settled many questions llong to ask, and each week I search in vain for the answer. 3 Can weknot have a column where questions may be aslfed and answered? . Send two copies _of the lecture “ Garden of Eden.” I loaned my paper to a minister to read, and he insists he must have that lecture. “ It is a glorious interpretation,” he says. Give us the light. ANNA ATWATER, M. D. COMMUNISTS AND ASSOCIATIONISTS Who intend to visit Philadelphia can have lodging and board- ing secured, on reasonable terms. stating what kind of accommodations they require and on what terms; enclose a stamp for reply. This will be one of thebest meansfor socialists becoming acquainted with each other; there is no doubt but what many will be here from all parts of the world, and our light should not be hid under a bushel. It would also be W611 for all those who desire to connect themselves with any practical co-operative movement, to fur- nish me with their age, occupation, or what they can perform, as well as the amount of funds they are willing to invest, and the location they prefer, so that their names may be regis- tered. , This is certainly a very favorable time for those who de- sire to make arrangements to provide a social system.Whe‘re— in the members can live up to their highest ideas of what a true life should be. We may be assisted in this by ascer- taining the laws of nature, and particularly of our own being, so that 'we may live in accordance with them, instead of suffering the consequences of violating nature’s laws, either ignorantly or wilfully. ‘ The spiritual world has been proclaiming to mortals the sublime doctrine of the Brotherhood of man and the Father- hood‘of God. Should not all those who acknowledge these glorious truths work and labor for the good of each other, all for all? ' . It would be the duty of those who were appointed to make all necessary arrangementsto surround all with the best:con- ditions for the highest development of the physical, intellec- tual, moral and spiritual unfoldment of all our faculties. If brotherhood does not require this, will the ‘Banner of Light" inform us what the spirit world means, when it is teaching us that the brotherhood of ‘the race, fully carried out, will re- deem the race from all sins? An anxious world of sinners are waiting for the answer. ‘ I have written several articles, at different times, on topics relating to co-operation and associations showing why these principles would develop the feeling of brotherhood within us. But the Bumter nevernoticed them. When an editorial article appeared in the Banner, saying, "‘ Spiritualism ought to be ready and eager to improve the.opportunity for the finer and higher influences to remodel our social system, so that it would eventually embrace the brotherhood of humanity,” and thought Spiritualists should be engaged in this work, instead of wasting any of ‘their strength in differ- ences and wranglings and jealousies among their members, ' I thought that they.were -really in earnest, and that we should soon have somethingtpractical to hasten on the good Work.‘ A I sent them an article in which I declared that ignorance and poverty were the causes of a great deal of the evil and crime in the world. The plan that was suggested for our improvement was, perhaps, one that could most easily‘ be entered" into, viz: that reformers should rent or purchase a farm,Which would be accessible by steam railroad, where those having business in the city could go to the city in the morning, attend to their work, and return home in_ the evening. They could have a unitary home _and isolated dwellings, arranged around {a garden or park, .Tl_1e econ- omies of a’ unitary home are very considerable, both in materials and labor. Should twenty-five families thus unite, five cooks would do the baking and cooking easier and better than twenty-five could in the isolated way. The other twenty thus released would find some other ‘occupation, so that in time thenumber of hours of labor would be much re- duced. Beside farming, gardening and fruit raising, manu- : facturing should be introduced, all to be conducted on the «co-operative plan. From such plans as these. higher social conditions would be evolved. People living. thus harmoni- ously together could have circles in which the mediums could afford to be truthful and honest. Then the spirits could begin to teach them more spiritual truths. Ide- sired them when they published my article to allow the Spiritualists to show any better plan or system, if they had any,‘ by which poverty and crime could be abolished. The people would be glad to hear them, as this is one "of the live questions of the day; but the “free thought” column will not permit such freedom as this to those who wish to assist the spirits in establishing a. practical brother- hood. The editor, in the Banner of April 1st, says: “ To our mind the promotion of the highest welfare of the human race is the chief end and aim of the whole spiritual move- ment,” which is no doubt correct. Then why not admit ar- ticles that may point out practical ways of realizing how we may assist this great spiritual movement. They contained many good and grand thoughts, and he continues. “ We are bent on doing whatiwe may to hasten the inauguration of the era.” But I was astonished at the consummation of the grand era, as follows: “ When to believe indeed that God is our Father and our Mother, and that all men and women are bound to us by the tie of an external relationship, will not be charged on the one hand as infidelity, and on the other as license; when equal laws will operate upon all, the rich and poor, the humble and the exalted; when virtue in rags will challenge respect before successful fraud in costly apparel; when those whom God has blessed with abundance, will take honest poverty by the hand.” “It is this high ground that the spirit world would have mankind one day attain.” . , ' Now, we contend that the Spirit world proclaims a higher and more glorious era, than virtue being left in rags and honesty in poverty. We would have all the workers for hu- manity, with brain or muscles, have an abundance of our Father’s free gifts. The brotherhood will supply every- thing necessary for shelter, food, clothing, and the cultiva tion of every faculty of our being, so that we may live har- monious lives; then all shall enjoy more true happiness than the wealthiest man can possibly do. " It is hard for a rich man to enter the kingdom.” The refusal of the Banner to permit the discussion of these vital questions of the day, reminds me of the Smithsonian Institute when they refused to entertain the subject of Spiritualism, when presented to them by Governor Talmage, because their time was too valuable; at the same session, however, they spent several hours discussing the subject, why cocks crowed at certain hours of the night. , So the Banner often contains articles that are not of as great value to its readers as would be articles from the pens of those who wish to put in practice some system that shall elevate men and women into the glorious era, when there shall be‘ no more poverty or crime. GEO. D. HENCK, 1204 Callowhill St., Phila. _._—............. A BEAUTIFUL INCIDENT. A naval officer being at sea in a dreadful storm, his wife sitting in the cabin near him, filled with alarm for the safety of the vessel, was so surprised at his serenity and composure that she cried out: p “My dear, are you not afraid? How is it possible you can be so calm in such a dreadful storm?” ‘ ‘ He rose from his chair, dashed it to the deck, drew his sword, and pointing it at the breast of his wife, exclaimed: “Are you not afraid?” ' ' She immediately answered-. “N 0.” “Why ?” said the officer. A “Because,” replied. the wife, “I know that sword is in the hands of my husband, he loves me too well to hurt me.” “Then,” said he, “I know in whom I believe, and that He who holds the wind in His hand is my Father.” A DELIGHTFUL LEGEND. There is a charming tradition connected with the site on which the temple of Solomon was erected. It is said to have been occupied in common by two brothers, one of whom had a family; the other had none. On the spot was a field of wheat. On the evening succeeding the harvest, the wheat having been gathered in shocks, the elder brother said to his wife: “My younger brother is unable to bear the burden and heat of the day. I will arise, take of my shocks and place them with his, without hisknowledge.” The younger brother, actuated by the same benevolent “motives, said within himself: “My elder brother has a family, and I have none. I will contribute to their support; I will arise, take of my shocks andplace them with his, without his knowledge.” ‘ Judge of their mutual astonishment when on the following morning they found their respective shocks undiminished. Editors Woodh/wll and Cla.fi73n’s Weekly: Whether spirits can and do manifest themselves will soon cease to be the question of the day, and in its place will be the all important one. , Is Modern spiritualism the second coming of Christ, or is it the same power that said to Mother Eve thou shalt not surely die? and is it not making its last desperate effort to de- ceive woman in the same direction that it did in the Garden of Eden, knowing that its time is short? May 10th. MARY ELIZABETH ADAMS. YoUNG{folks3 grow’ most when in love. It increases their sighs wonderfully. EDITORIAL NOTICES. “ Lore WAISBROOKER can be addressed at Eureka, Hum- bolt County, California, during May. Will take subscrip-~ tions for the WEEKLY. o LE0 MILLER AND MATTIE STRICKLAND will receive calls for lectures on liberal subjects. Engagements in Illinois, Wisconsin and Michigan particularly desired during the spring months. Terms reasonable. Address Farmington Minn. I WARREN CHASE will lecture in Salem, 0., the last two Sun- days in May. Adrdess accordingly. WE take special pleasure in calling the attention of all our readers -who «need dental service to Dr. Koonz, at No. 1 Great Jones Street, New York, who is both judicious and scientific in all departments of dentistry. His rooms are fitted taste- fully and elegantly, and being constantly filled with the elite of the city, testifies that his practice is successful. He ad- ministers the nitrous oxide gas with perfect success in all cases. To THE PROGRESSIONISTS or AMEnIcA.—A11 who are ear- nestly working-for the good of humanity and the highest de- velopment of man. and who spirituallypdiscernand realize the importance of an influx of liberal elements into California, wallader, Wilmington, Delaware. Who can and will re- spond? ' A PERFECT PARADISE FOR $16,000.——Large double house and grounds, in a fine, healthy location, 30 minutes from Fulton’ Ferry, in Brooklyn. House is Wood, filled in with brick; is 40 X45 to 50 feet, with piazza front and rear; has parlors, reception-room, dining-room and kitchen on first and five bed-rooms, bath-room and billiard room on second floor—sixteen in all, and nine large closets; a splendid cellar with large furnace, also a " Boynton” in reception- order. The grounds are 75 x 200 feet, comprising garden, flower-garden, clothes-plot, croquet ground, etc., and are kinds, yielding fully 75 bushels per year’; 28 pear trees of all kinds; the finest grapes in abundance; 40 large English gooseberry bushes, etc., etc.—all which must be seen to be appreciated. House cost in building $15,000 gold. House -and grounds $26,500 is mortgaged for $12,500; will be sold, if at once, for $16,000. Any one desiring to view these premises, may obtain their location by application in person or by letter to this oflice. 1776 -1876--1976, THE GREAT CENTENNIAL SPIRITUAL CAMP-MEETIN G . I The Northern Illinois Association of Spiritualists will hold a grand camp-meeting on the Winnebago County Fair Grounds, Rockf0rd,;,Ill., commencing on VVednesday, June 7th, 1876, at 2 o’cluck P. M., and will hold over Sunday, the 11th, five full days, during which every attention will be paid tothe wants of those attending the camp-meeting. Tents June. Provisions will be furnished at the lowest market price. The grounds are enclosed witha substantial fence; the gates will close at 10 o’clock P. M., and open at 6 o’clock A. M., sharp, each day during the session of the camp-meet- ing. There will be an efl:icient,police force for maintaining order day and night. The best talent in the land will be placed upon the platform asspeakers, singers and mediums. Meals will be furnished at the eating—room, on the ground, at the lowest possible rates. There will be no liquor or beer stalls tolerated on the grounds. All temperance beverages and refreshments will be furnished on the camp-grounds under the direction of the Business Committee. The Fair Grounds will accommodate fifteen thousand people. Full arrangements will be made ‘for cheap fares on the railroads connecting with Rockford, of which notice will be given in due time. There will be a news stand for the sale of Spiritual and Liberal literature. All hawking or peddling of goods of any kind will be prohibited on the camp-ground. Familieswith tents can enjoy every home comfort they mayidesire. These grounds are beautifully shaded and watered, are of easy access by rail or carriage, and are located in the vicinity of one of the finest cities of Illinois. Spiritualists of Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa, Mis- souri, Indiana and Michigan, we specially invite all of you to come to our Fourth Annual and First Grand Centennial Camp-meeting. Come with your home social influences, with plenty of bedding, with hampers filled with provisions; come with tents large enough for others beside yourself. Come with your souls full of love and your brains freighted with wisdom. Come up to our First Centennial Camp-meeting and let us_have “a feast of reason and a flow of soul.” Our platform will be a free one, and free speech will be tolerated; this, however, grants no license to do wrong, orwarrants the use of abusive language. By order of the N. Ill. A. of Spiritualists. ‘ J. O. HOWARD, M. D., President. E. V. WILsoN, Secretary. LOMBARD, Il1., March 14th, 1876. .We, the undersigned, Committee of Ground Arrangements for the Camp—meeting, fully endorse the above /programme Dated at Rockford, Ill., March 19th, 1876. E. SMITH, FRED. H. BARNABZD, A. H. FISHER. are specially invited to communicate at once with D. S. Cad- A room, and ail the other improvements, andis in complete - covered with the choicest fruits, namely: cherries of all, will be pitched on Monday and Tuesday, the 5th and 6th of fWfO O”DHUE‘L:jL§& CL AFLI;,N’S -WIE EEKLY. May 27, 1876. TERMS OF SUBSCRIPTION. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. One copy for one year, - , $3 00 One copy for six months, - - - - ~ - 1 50 Single, copies, - - - - - — 10 CLUB RATES. Five copies for one year, - - A 3.12 00 Ten copies for one year. - - - - — 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same rate), - - ~ ~10 09 Six months, — - - - ~ —- One-half these rates. FOREIGN SUBSCRIPTION can BE IIADE To run AGENCY on THE AMEEIOAN mews country. LON , non, ENGLAND. One copy for one year, .- $4 00 One copy for six months, - - _ - 2 on ’ RATES or ADVERTISING. Per line (according to location), - A From $0 50 to $1 on Time, column and page advertisements by special contract. pecial place in advertising columns cannot be permanentlv given. 'tdvertiser’s bills will be collected from the cm of this j c, urnal, and must in all cases, bear the signature of Woonntmr. & CLAPLIN. specimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the American News Company, No. 121 Nassau street, New York. A All communications, business 0 ‘editorial, must be addressed Woodhull & Claftira/s Weekly, P. O. Box, 3791,. N. Y. 0flice.111 Nassau Street, Room 9. V death.——Jesus. To him that overcometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.——St John the Divine. That through death he might destroy him that had the power of death, that is, the devil, and deliver them mho through fear of death were all their life- time subject to bondage.——Paul. The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then ; peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreated, full of mercy and good fruits, without joartialityand without hy- p0crisy.~—James, iii., 17. ‘ And these signs shall follow them; In my name shall they cast out devils; they shall take up serpents,‘ and if they drink any deadly thing it shall not hurt them ,' they shall lay hands on the sick and they shall recover.—Jesus. A NEW YORK, SATURDAY, MAY 27, 1876. vIoroRIA c. WOODHULL Will lecture at Library Hall, Newark, N. J ., Fri- day evening, May 19th. And at Musical Fund “Hall, Philadelphia, Tues- day, May 25. Reserved seats at the Continental Hotel News stand.E 44.; VVT THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; OR, THE SIX-PODTTED STAR IN THE EAST. ' jrorwe have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship ' mm.——S'.l'. MATTHEW, ii., 2. -7 This figure is allegorical of the truth, to the exposition of which the WEEKLY is now devoted. It has been clearly shown in our present series of leading a: ticles that it repre- sents the coming blending together of the inhabitants of the earth and spirit spheres in a common brotherhood, and the establishment thereby of the universal human family. It also represents still another and more important truth which has not yet been introduced, but Which, defined in a few words, is, God in- ‘man reconciling the world unto Himself We adopt this diagram as emblematic of our future work. REMINISCENCES OF THE GIRLHOOD OF TENNIE C. CLAFLIN. In connection with the specific visions that we have given and are to give to the public, having direct reference to the spiritual movement in which we are engaged, we propose also, from time to time, to give other phenomena that have been developed through the different members of “our family.” There have already appeared in the secular press, several instances in which the clairvoyant vision of the junior editor of the WEEKLY has been attested, prom- inently mentioned among which were her predictions, gratuitiously and involuntarily offered, to three prisoners in the Tombs under the charge of murder in regard to their fate; one of whom was hanged, another new undergoing a short term of imprisonment, and another free, as she said would be the result. Among other prophesies concerning public affairs that she has made, may be mentioned the violent death of Lincoln, which she foretold, about the time of his first inauguration, would occ_ur, as well as also in the oflice of the Cincinnati Commercial, at about 8 o’clock of the evening of its occurrence; and what she said to the deceased father of the present President, soon after his first nomination: “ Tell your son to not accept the nomination, because though he will be elected, he will leave the presi- dentia chair In disgrace.” A A volume of similar instances, but about things of less public notoriety than these, might be narrated, showing the gift by which she has been blessed of God. The purpose of stating this, however, is not so much to give publicity to the facts involved, but to more specially show the peculiar faculties with which nearly all the members of “our family” have been endowed, as a fundamental proof that persons are “raised ygup” of God through His chosen agencies, to perform certain works, as Moses was raised up of Him to deliver. His children out of the land of darkness, which will become clearly established in this in- stance when the special work for which We were designed shall have culminated, as culminate it will, shortly. Thirty-three years ago, several years before the beginning of the Rochester knockings, the “raps,” as well as several other phases of spirit phenomena, were prevalent in our family. At the specific time mentioned, there came one night, to our home, a stranger—an Englishman—who be- came interested in “the children” on account of some singular and weird things that he saw occur. During the evening the spirit of his wife, whom he supposed to be living, unquestioned, rapped out for him that herself and her two children had been lost at sea, the vessel in which they were coming to this country, having gone down with all on board. At this time he was en route for New York to meet his family. What the spirit said proved to be liter- ally true. But we come now to refer specially to some incidents in the life of the junior editor of this paper, whioh, at the time, were widely known in the region where they occurred, because they have more or less reference to the develop- ments that are soon to be made in the progress of the estab- lishment upon earth of the real Christ dispensation, that ‘dispensation when “ Thy kingdom ” shall come and “ Thy will” shall be done here as it is in heaven, toward which all our work for the past ten years has legitimately led, and will come some time to be acknowledged, regardless of what it may be held to be by any or all people. It is no egotism for people to declare what they know to be the truth, let that truth bear whatever reference it may to themselves. It is rather the highest kind of courage to claim for one’s self what, standing upon the faith in the future for justification, one knows that the world will not admit. Jesus said, substantially, “I am the Christ——That bread of life which comes down from heaven of which if aman cat he shall never die, as did our fathers who ate manna in the wilderness and are dead.” The Jews to whom He made this declaration mocked Him to scorn for His presumption, as they called it, while many of His disciples even deserted Him, on account of this, as they supposed, preposterous claim of one whom they then supposed must be beside himself with wine. So now,‘ we, while by no means desiring to have it supposed that we make any pre- tension to equality with Christ, or that our mission is to be compared with that of the Nazarene in importance to the world, but that in the spirit with which he was related to His, so are we related to ours, let it be as humble as it may; so now we do not hesitate to publicly declare what we know to be, true about ourselves, as in the case of Jesus, when “many went back and walked no more with him.”- [St. John vi. 66.] When she was eleven years old, having beenlthen for several years known in her region of the country as “ The Wonderful Child,” on account of the remarkable cures she performed through the help of the spirits, and the strange and confounding things she “told” by the same assistance, her father and mother, with whom she traveled, and herself, were at Lebanon, 0. Having been announced there sev- eral days before her arrival, some of the inhabitants re- marked to her father, who was in advance of them, that this must be the child about whom, three years before, the first spiritual lecturer who had ever come to that place, had spoken. This lecturer, whose name, if given, has been for gotten, delivered a lecture in the trance state; his audience, as Spiritualism at that time was so unpopular, consisting of five personsfonly.» Near the close of the lecture he said, ’ l “ Never mind, my little audience, for in three years from’ this very night there will come to this town a little girl whose spirit power will be such that it will make the people tremble in their harvest fields from the desire to’ go to see her.” Upon comparison of the dates when this prophecy was made, and the day the “little girl” was to arrive, it was found to be precisely three years. For days after her arrival her rooms were thronged with the country people, many of whom said to her mother on entering, “When I heard of her being here I was seized with such a desire to see her that I had to drop the sheaf of wheat I was binding, and hurry off.” _ Previous to the principal event that occured at Lebanon, she had been there two weeks, in which time her fame had grown so much by reason of the works she did, that the people said that she even raised the sick from the dead, so "marvellous were some of the cures that she performed, of which there are people now living who will attest the truth. We remark here, parenthetically, that early in the life of each of the present living children of our family, there was some remarkable and ‘prominent spiritual develop ment shown, which, after having been thoroughly unfolded, and the person provcn to be capable of being used in the . manner of the unfoldment, the remarkable exhibitions of the power have been held in abeyance, as it were, waiting" for the appointed time, when it should be required in the work for which the Spirit §World were making prepara- tions. In evidence of this, but as much to our astonish- ment and incredulity as the announcement of it will be to the astonishment and incredulity of many who shall read it, we were told repeatedly by the Spirits, especially by De- , mosthenes to whose charge we are specially committed, ‘ ‘ that there were no other people in the world who would do the work that we should be required to do.” With many other things that were told us, we regarded this as having been said to encourage us to be true to their cause, rather than as an absolute fact, but We do not hesitate now to declare our belief that the reverse was true, and that it was a fact that there were no other persons living who would have done, under spirit direction, what we have already done. It was also added at the time this was said to us, that if we failed, it would require one hundred years for them to prepare another family to do what they desired of us. Not a night passes upon which we do not pray with all the fervency of enthusiastic devotion that we may not fail; that when “the time” shall come we may be found “ not wanting,” not in any spirit of egotistical desire for what may come of it from the world to us, but from a deep- seated devotion to, and confidence in, our work, and to God and Christ, and their representatives whom we serve. After they had been at Lebanon two weeks, on the third Sunday there came to the town a stranger who stopped at the same hotel at which they were stopping, who expressed to the landlord a very great desire to see the “ little girl.” During the previous week, under the direction of the spirit who had controlled her for “ telling” for several years, her mother had had made for her a little pink dress, low neck and short sleeves, with ruflies about both, which, on account of the rush of visitors during the latter part of the week, her mother had failed to go to the shop to get. That Sunday morning she had the landlord send to the shop to have the dress sent home, which being done, and when she was about putting it on for the first time,.the landlord called at the door and made known the stranger’s desire, saying that he hoped “ tlie'_little girl” would break her rulepof never see- ing any one on that day, and see him, because he could not remain over night, and must see her upon something very important to himself and her. But the mother refused to permit him to come up, be- sides, she said, “the little girl is -dressing nowand cannot be seen.” The landlord took this word to the stranger. but he would not give up, and soon after went himself to the room and knocked. The mother opened the door, and he repeated to her what he had said tothe landlord, and added that years ago he had a prophecy made him, which, “he believed, related to this very child, and he only wanted to just look at her, to see ‘how she was dressed, and if she were not dressed in a particular way he should not care to say a word to -her. The mother, thinking there could be no harm in letting the stranger see how she was dressed, opened the door for him to come in. As’ she did this, “the little girl” also opened the door of the private room and en- tered the reception room fully attired in the new pink dress. The stranger exclaimed, “That is;-jthe child, for” said he, “ she ' has on the very dress that was described to me ; now, I must see her, and talk with her.” After some further urging, she reluctantly consented to “ see ” him on Sunday, but she thought it was very wicked; and this is the story "he told her: “Eleven years ago, when living in England, I went to see anieccentric but learned clairvoyant named J as. Wilson.’ “ Why,” interrupted the little girl, “ that is the name of the spirit who tells me so many things, and who helps me to cure the sick.” He continued and said: “ He told me that in eleven years from that very day, I would be travelling in the United States, and would be at an inland town five miles away from any railroad, steamboat or canal line of communication, and that there I: would see a little girl, then just two months old, who has been born to do a great work in the world. Jesus was born to save the world, and this little girl has been born to convince - the world that He was born to save it, and you will hear <_>~'~r-- - 1‘ it rl {U —_<:._;yh,., ,, "<3: i «V ii May 27, 1876. WOODLHULL & CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. 5 of her through her marvellous power to cure the sick, and’ you will know her when you shall see her by her light blue eyes, auburn hair, and very fair skin; she will be dressed in a new pink dress, which she will have on for the first time, and which will be cut low neck and short sleeves, and there will be white‘ rufliesi around both neck and sleeves. She will be exactly eleven years and two months old; when I die, I am going to control this girl.” “Now,” said he, “you are the very child who answers to this description, and I find _all the circumstances con. firm it. ‘Upon examining the date, it was found that the little girl was just eleven years and two months old, and that :it was just eleven years from the time that James Wilson had told what we have related, and that there.was not so much as the slightest variation between what James Wilson had told him, and what he saw and heard.” There can be no question in the minds of any who be- lieve in the overruling hand of Providence that there is an appointed time for all things, the smallest as well as the greatest; since, if all things proceed from one common source of power, and that source is what we denominate God, then all things are consequent upon Him, and, as John says in his Gospel, chapter I, “All things were made by Him: and without Him was not anything made.” If. there be any truth at all in this, all things work together as He doth direct; and without His direction doth not anything. occur. We have said instruments, are prepared to do cer- tain works; and when they are prepared and tested, and found to be of the proper material, they are, as it were, laid by- to await the time in which the specific thing for which they were prepared is to be done.‘ So in the present instance, the almost marvellous powers which she possesses as evidenced by what was performed through her While very young, have not since -then been so prominently or so remarkably exhibited, but from time to time have cropped out to indicate that they still ‘exist; but that the time is near when they will be called into requisition with more than all their former strength, and for the real purposes for which she was endowed from birth with them, there is no question in the minds of us who serve in this cause in connection with her, being “not disobedient to the heavenly vision,” in obedience to which we now write and publish these things, knowing that it will not be many months until the time will come in which St. John’s injunction when he said, “Beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits whether they are of God, because many false prophets are gone out into the world “ will be put to the test regarding them. Let it be remarked, in conclusion, that here was a little girl, not yet in her “teens,” born of a most devout christian, whose life during the gestative period of this, her child, was one constant prayer to God that he might give her “ pecu- liar” children “zealous of good works” and who never failed to prefer the same petition in her public religious devotions; curing diseases often by merely “the laying on of hands” that had been given up by physicians, and at other times by prescribing medicines of which she knew nothing but what the spirit told her, sometimes even going to the drug stores, and with her own hands, and without the aid of the “ prescription glass,” handling and compounding the most dangerous remedies, and never com- mitting a mistake; sitting before others and telling them “all things that ever I did,”—remark all this, and some idea may be obtained why she came to be called the wonderful child, and why people said that she even “ raised from the dead.” .Q4 fiwv PRINCIELES AND PRACTICES. A principle announced applies to all degrees through which the world and all its parts pass. Evolution is the process by which matter has developed from its primal form, to what it is in all its varied formulations; and it will be by the same law that all future advances will be made, until “we shall be like Him for we shall see Him as he is.” He would be called a fool who should fall to denouncing an advocate of the theory of evolution, because under its sway there are low orders of development; because it had to take up its operations on matter as it found it, and from one step to another, carry it along and up the grade of progressive unfoldment; he would be called a knave who should befoul Franklin, because, when he caught the lightning on his kite string, he did not give us the latest developments in the application of electricity ; he would be called a thief who should attempt to arrogate to himself all the results that have followed the discovery of the circulation of the blood by Harvey; he would beicalled insane who should say that God doth not direct both the hurricane and the sunshine; but the same persons who would call these fool, knave, thief, and insane, by reason of these things, themselves apply to us degrading epithets, because, under the theory of individual freedom, socially, some people are naturally inclined to return like “dogs to their vomit,” or like 1‘ sows to wallow in the mire” of their promiscuous sexual natures; just as if we are responsible for the low degree of the development of such people, andbecause such people, with us, will believe in the principle which we advocate. ‘ The social nature of the people is just as much a sub- ject of , the law of evolution as is the intellect or as are morals. As in the infancy of the race there was no intel- lectual or moral standard by which the people were meas- ured, soin the social growth itvwas the same. . The time was, when, _ men and women, or those in their forms, had no social ideas above the brutes; indeed, were the same as the brutes. The social nature was altogether under the guidance of the instincts. It was when mankind ——Adam—ate of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil that he fell from this condition of instinctual purity which the woman, following the laws of the animals, previously imposed upon man; when ;she was beguiled by the serpent, which led her to take of the tree and to give it to her husband, and with him to eat thereof, that the race began “to become as one of us,” and to know good and evil by having a consciousness of the effect of their actions; that the race began its intellectual development, having before been as the animals; when their intellects began to dispute with their instincts for the government of the body, which confiict is not yet ended; which will not be ended I until man becomes master and mistress of the temples not made with hands, that they inhabit. This departure, and the progress that has been made in it, is aptly illustrated by the musical scale. Departing from “one” the performer traverses the whole octave, through all the full, and all the semi-tones of accord and discord———of minor and major harmony and dissonance-—until “eight” is reach- ed, whichis the repetition of “one ;” which isjthe same as “one;” which, while being “eight” of the lower gamut, is 3,130. “ one” of the new and higher scale. So in this depar- ture which the race made from “ one” of the social scale of progress, it has gone through all the accordant and discord- ant stages of the movement’ toward the “eight,” which, when reached, the race will attain to the same condition of purity and harmony from which it departed, when it “fell,” as allegorically presented in the third chapter of Genesis, but having added to that ‘condition the intellectual comprehension of all of that through which it shall have passed, thus developing from a condition of para- disaical innocence and purity that belonged to the in- stinctual ‘ epoch of the race, throughthe slough of social debauchery and degradation to a condition of equal purity and innocence, to be maintained under the guidance and control of a fully developed and enlightened intellect ; intellect combining the powers of mental com- prehension and reason, and these culminating in wisdom which will be the ruling power, and which is only possible when the intellect and the instincts come to be in harmony, these two in the social gamut standing for or in the same re- lations as “one” and “eight” in the musical scale, “one” be- ing the instincts and “ eight” the intellect——the fruit of the action of both of which combined being wisdom; or to state it in another way: “ One” of the social scale is the instincts of the sexes, or love, which draws them together; that unites them in the procreative act; while “eight” is the governing of the instincts by the intellect, the yielding of their sway over man to the dominant power of the mind. All the inharmony there is, or ever was, in the race, soci- ally, is the result of the contest that is waged between these two contesting forces. When the victory shall be wholly won, then will be ushered in the wisdom era, when love and intellect shall act in perfect harmony. Therefore the announcement of. the right of every indi- vidual to decide for himself or herself, what shall be their social relations, is only claiming the right to advance along the line of progress which must be passed over in going from the instinctual to the intellectual era. What is true of man as a race is also true relatively of every individual of the race. Each for himself must go on from the degree of the scale upon which he was born, in order to reach to the‘ culminating point, all the manifestations that he makes be- ing indications of where upon the scale he stands at any given time. But the fact that such manifestations are low down in the scale, does not invalidate the truth of the principle of his right to make them, nor deny to him the right to work himself out, or upward, from that position in the social scale. "Indeed there is a question that is not yet satisfactorily solved, even by those who hold to its solution, whether," one low down in the scale of progress, having the fires of instinctual physical passion, burning fiercely within, whether such an one can makeany real progress until these fires burn out; whether they can be smouldered, whether smothered out, without detriment to other departments of the nature. If certain undeveloped forcesvexist in man and are not expended; are not given vent, the doctrine of “the persistence of force” which has been scientifically demon- strated, teaches us that the same force continue to exist. If the individual in whom any special form of it at first exists, succeeds in casting it out of him, it still persists as the same force, and must and will be compelled to be developed be- fore it can enter higher combinations. Upon the same principle that the heat that is latent in coal cannot be made of use in any other form until it is set free, so with the un- expressed power of the physical passions. Let us look at‘ this subject coolly, logically, scientifically, as we ought and have the power to do, and we shall not be long in arriving at the real truth that is now lying in it, con- cealed from the mental vision. It does not become us as an intellectual race to attempt to ignore thes forces, that in obedience to natural law have been wrapped up in human form; but it would rather become us to study into them and learn how best they may be overcome, or, more properly, perhaps, utilized in the economy of social evolution, of which as much as any other form of force, they constitute a part. They’ are a part of the creative instinct of the uni- verse, and when, as we conceive, they exist in any indivi- l dual, to an undue extent, and in the contest with the in- tellect they gain the ascendancy and force him to do the acts that are repugnant to a higher stage of development, rather than denounce and degrade him for that with which he was endowed, we should lend ‘him a helping hand to aid him to reach the position from which we view him, We should remember that the human family is one; that each individual is a member of it, and that,.as a whole, as it progresses, every member makes advances along‘ thepath which he must travel to gain the goal which he has been designed to reach by his Creator, in the due course of time. . Jesus went among the lowly and thefldespised, not because by nature he was despicable and low, but because His great heart yearned for those who were in that condition; He came to the “lost sheep of the house of Israel.” So must those who would do as He did, go to the lost sheep; or to those who were born low down in the scale of social prog- ress; or who have not made rapid progress along this scale. And we should always bear in mind that the Pharisee, in his supercilious pride, thanks Gcod thatghe “is not as other men are ”; while the despised Publican says, “God be mer- ciful to me a sinner;” and that it was the Samaritan who did not pass by the unfortunate man who had fallen‘ among thieves, but who bound up his wounds, put him on his beast, and brought him to an inn and took care of him; and so bearing in mind, we should have compassion on those who fall among thieves in social life and through their pas- sions are robbed of their garmenture of what to usiis pur- ity and virtue. It is the Christ-like humanity; it 1s"His compassion and His forgiving Spirit C that almost all the ‘best of people need, quite as much as those, perhaps, not so far advanced along; the social scale, need that advance. Those who lack His Spirit may well take heed lest even the harlots whom they despise and Levite-like pass themby upon the other side, get into the Kingdom of Heaven before them. These are the teach- ings of Jesus. practise them, or else make no further claim to being fol- lowers of ;Him whose words and acts are a standing con- demnation of their lives and practices. Let them join with us and denounce the condition in which so many people live in misery; let them join with us to put_forth their best efiorts to shed the rays of intellectual light upon the dark- ness that prevails over social laws, and to teach the people ' ‘ that thefirst great necessity of rapid advancement towards “ eight” of the social scale, is a complete understanding of the facts by which the advance is to be made, sothat they may be utilized to help it on instead of hinder; but have compassion on those who are unfortunate examples. L4; fvwf MR. W. IRviNG§BrsHor is announced at Chickering Hall, Thursday evening, May 18th, when he will imitate the va- ' rius spiritual phenomena, as he claims, under the same con-' ditions as those to which the mediums are subjected. Those who believe that he can be defeated in this, shonldby all means be there to effect it, and to see that the conditions are test ; while skeptics about spirit manifestations will do well to also attend _and learn the key to .many of the manifestations that are really spurious, though palmed ofi by mediums as genuine, and be thus enabled to detect the fraudulent phenomena, so good will be done on both sides of the question. , .,I-.,l ' DURING the past winter, R. W. Hume delivered a course of lectnres on Industrial Financial. Religious and Social ‘ Reform, at Latham Hall, East Brooklyn, which was at- tended with remarkable success. He has again been ap- pointed to deliver another course there, and commenced his work on Sunday (May 14th) by a review of “The Signs of the Times.” He has also lately been elected President of the New England Labor League. Knowing him as a fear- less and able reformer, and a learned and eloquent speaker, who will not withhold the truth from the people, we wish. him every success. _4A|,4 fwr HUMBOLDT ON LEGAL MARRIAGE. Wherever the name of this great man is known, his memory is reverenced. No other person perhaps who has lived since the time of Christ commands more respect for his opinions. The wisdom of his judgment is universally admitted, and hence, whatever wecan find in his writings, in harmony with our own views and theories, we are“glad to bring to our support. In the following, from his “ Spheres and Duties of Government,” our readerswill find precisely the same views that we have so often advanced. If our enemies will not listen to us, let them listen to Humboldt : “ The radical error of such policy appears to be, that the law commands, whereas such agrelation cannot mold itself according to external arrangements, but depends wholly on inclination, and wherever coercion or guidance comes into collision with inclination, they divert it still further from the proper path. Wherefore, it appears to me that the State ‘ should not only loosen the bonds in this instance, and leave am pler freedom to the citizen, but if I may apply the princi- ples above stated (now that I am not speaking of one of the many injurious consequences arising from restrictive State institutions, which are in this one especially noticable), that it should entirely withdraw its active solicitude from the institution of matrimony, and both generally and in its par- ticular modifications should rather leave» it wholly, to the free choice of the individuals, and the various contracts they may enter into with respect to it. I should not be deterred. from I‘ Let Christians, at least, take care that they I 6 woonnum. a ULAFLINHS wnnkrr. the adoption of this principle by the fear that all family rela- tions might be disturbed, or their manifestation in general impeded; for although such an apprehension might be justi- fied by considerations of particular circumstances and locali- ties, it could not be fairly entertained in an inquiry into the nature of men and States in general. For experience fre- ‘quently convinces us tlmt jxisi vsl‘-ere» law ‘ms llllpnl-efl no fetters, morality rnost surely binds; the idea of external coercion is one entirely foreign’ to I an institution which, like matrimony, reposes only on inclination and an inward sense 6 of duty; and the results of such coercive institutions do not at all correspond to the designs in which they_ originate. ——————-—-<»~o—-——--—--——- . MRS. WOODH ULL AS A WRITER AND ORATOR Revised from the Argus, ‘Akron, 0. ' ‘However much people may differ as to the soundness of Mrs. Woodhull’s doctrines, there can be no hesita- tion in according to her _ a station among the most extraordinary persons who have ever appeared; nor is there now but one opinion as to the place it is fit to assign her. She is a writer of the first class, and excels in all kinds of prose composition in which the eleva- tion of her sex and the reformation of the world are con- cerned. Possessed of extensive knowledge and of the most varied description; acquainted alike with what dif- ferent classes of people know, each in his or her own pro- vince, and with much that hardly any one else ever thought of learning, she can either bring her masses of information to bear directly upon the subjects to which they severally belong, or she can avail herself of them generally to strengthen her faculties and enlarge her views; or she can turn any portion of them to account for the purpose of illus- trating her theme or enriching her diction. Hence, when she is handling any one branch, we perceive that we are conversing with a teacher, to whom almost every other branch of knowledge is familiar. Her views range over all the subjects in which humanity is concerned; her reason- ings are derived from principles applicable to other matters as well as the one in hand. But her abilities as a writer are but the smallest part of her talent; the range of her powers as a speaker is uncommonly wide. She is equally qualified to conciliate or subdue; no one can be more plausible and ingratiating; no one has a more winning address, or is more adroit in obvi- ating objections and allaying prejudice. When she changes tone, and chooses rather to subdue, she has the sharpest and most massive weapons at command-—-wit, humor, irony and overwhelming contempt. In all such confiicts the energy of her will and her boundless self-confidence secure to her the victory. Never did that mobile countenance sink be- fore an enemy. Never was she known to hesitate or falter. She has a feeling of superiority over every one around her, which acts upon her mind with the force of inspiration. She knows she is right; she knows she can secure to her sex those inalienable rights “to which God and nature entitle them,” and that no one else can do it. Such a‘ spirit in a great crisis is the unfailing instrument of command, both to the general and the orator. You may call it arrogance; but even arrogance here operates upon most minds with the potency of a charm; and when united with a vigor of ge- nius and a firmness of purpose like hers, men and women of the strongest intellect fall down before it and admire—per- haps hate—what they can not resist. The leading characteristic of eloquence,‘ when talent is behind it, is force, and force in the orator depends mainly upon the action of strongly-excited feeling on a powerful intellect. The intellect of Mrs. Woodhull is of I the highest order, and is peculiarly fitted for the broad and rapid concentration of oratory. It is at once comprehen- sive, acute and vigorous, enabling her to embrace the larg- est range of thought; to see at a glance what most persons labor out by slow degrees, and to grasp her subject with a vigor, and hold on to it with a firmness, which have rarely, if ever, been equalled. But her intellect never acts alone. It is impossible for her to speak on any subject in a dry and abstract manner. All the operations of her mind are pervaded and governed by intense feeling. She does not, like many in modern times, divide a speech into distinct compart- ments, one designed to convince the understanding, and the other to move the passions or will. They are too closely united in her mind to allow of such a division. All go to- gether——conviction and persuasion, intellect and feeling in- separable. The rapidity and abruptness with which she so often flashes her thoughts upon the mind, arise from the same source. Deep emotion strikes directly at its object. It struggles to get free from all secondary ideas—-all mere accessions. It puts forward a few great objects sharply defined, and standing boldly out in the glowing atmosphere of emotion, it pours the burning thoughts instantane- ously upon the mind, “ as a person might catch the rays of the sun in a concave mirror, and turns them on their object with a sudden and consuming power.’ Her mode of rea- soning, or rather dispensing with the forms of ‘argument, results from the same cause. When the mind is all aglow with a subject, and sees its conclusions with the vividness and certainty of iintuitive truth, it is impatient of the slow process of logical deduction. It seeks rather to reach the point by a bold and rapid progress, throwing away the in- termediate steps, and putting the subject at once under such aspects and relations as to carry its own evidence along with it. , .. “Demostheneswas remarkable for thus crushing together proof and statement in a single mass.” It is so with Mrs. I Woodhull. The strength of her feelings carries her directly forward to the results of argument. She aflfirms them earn- estly, positively, not as mere assertions, but on the ground of their intrinsic evidence and certainty. This ardor of feeling, in connection with her keen penetration of mind, ll:lFl rn:1.(‘lc lxcr somciiines irdnlge in political prophrcy. Her predictions have in some insianccs been surprisingly verified. . Her great preponderance of feeling makes her in the strictest sense of the term an extemporaneous speaker. Her mind is indeed richly furnished with thought upon every subject that comes up for consideration, and the mat- ter she brings forward is always thoroughly matured and strikingly applicable; but she seems never to have studied its arrangement, much less to have bestowed any care on the language, imagery or illustration. She pours out her thoughts and feelings just as they rise in her mind. Her language is always pure’, always elegant ; the best words drop from herlips, into the best places, with a fluency at I all times astonishing, and often really melodious. Her highest powers lie in these sudden bursts of passion. They form the grand charm of her oratory. To this intense emo- tion, thus actuating all her powers, Mrs. Woodhull unites a vigorous and lofty imagination, which form her crowning excellence as an orator. It is this faculty which exalts force into its truest and most sublime eloquence; In this respect she approaches more nearly, than any speakeriof modern times, to “the great Master of Athenian Art.” It is here, chiefly, that she surpasses all other female orators of this or any other age.-, Truly “she is the Queen of the Ros- trum.” The imagination of Mrs. Woodhull makes directly for its object. It “flies an eagle’s flight, forth and right on.” It never becomes her master. Nor do we find it degener- ating into fancy; it isjnever fanciful, in the limited sense of that term. It is in fact so perfectly blended with the other powers of ‘her mind,},so simple, so sublime, so true to na- ture even in its loftiest flights, that we never think of it as imagination at all. She does not hastily adoptla measure nor hastily abandon one. The plan struck out by her for the improvement and elevation of mankind, is the result of prophetic wisdom and profound policy. She knows nothing of that timid and wavering cast of mind which dares not abide by its own decision. She never sufiers pop- ular prejudice or party clamor to turn her aside from any measure which her deliberate judgment has adopted. She has a proud reliance upon herself, and it is justified. The strength. of her oratory is intransic; it presents the rich and abundant resources of a clear discernment, and a correct taste; her speeches are all stamped with inimitable marks of originality. When replying to her opponents, her energy is not more conspicuous than her readiness; she is always prompt and always dignified; she can have a recourse to the sportiveness of irony, but she does not often seek any other aid than is to be derived from an extensive knowledge of her subject. This qualifies her fully to discuss the argu- ments of others, and forcibly to defend her own. Thus armed, it is not in the power of her adversaries, mighty as they are, to beat her from the field. Her eloqence, us- ually rapid, electric and vehement, is always chaste, winning and persuasive, not awing into acquiesence, but arguing into conviction. Her understanding is bold and comprehensive; nothing seems “too remote for its grasp, or too exalted for its touch,” She is to be placed, without any doubt, in the highest class. With a sparing use of orna- ments, hardly ever indulging in figures or figurative ex- pressions, but with all the dignity and graces of manner, she no sooner rises than she carries away every hearer, and keeps the attention fixed andunflaging until it pleases her to let it go, and then “ So charming left her voice, that we a while Still thought her speaking, still stood fixed to hear.” Eloquent as she is, she impresses every hearer with the conviction, that there is in her something higher than all eloquence. Everyone feels that the woman is ‘infinitely greater than the orator “ I have seen,” says one, eminent for his learning: “Eloquence without wisdom, and often wisdom without eloquence,” but in her I see them united in the highest possible degree. A. RICE. ‘AKRON, 0., April 20, 1876. ' 4; V? We call the special attention of such as believe in the eflicacy of legal restraint in the social relations to the fol- lowing: ' ‘ DIVORCE. The following inscription is written in large characters over the principle gate of the city of Agra in Hindostan: “In the flrst year of the reign of King J ulief, two thousand mar- ried couple were separated by the magistrate, with their own consent. The Emperor was so indignant on learning these particulars that he abolished the privilege of divorce. In the course ofithe following year the number of marriages in Agra was less than before by three thousand; the number of adulteries was greater by seven thousand; three hundred women were burned alive for poisoning their husbands; seventy—five,men were burned for the murder of their wives; and the quantity of furniture broken and destroyed in the interior of private families amounted to the value of three million of rupees.” " The Emperor re-established the privilege of divorce. ,TRUE LOVE GONE OUT OF FASHION. The country never possessed so many beagtiful andimar- riageable young women as it does at the present time. And May 27, l876. why do we not have more marriages? We answer: Because marriage for love is the exception "and not the rule. The young people of this age have-gone fashion and money-mad. If the dandy bank clerk. who pays one-half of his income for board aigd the other half for clothes cannot «improve his con- dition he will not marry, The shop—gii-l who earns good wages. and Cllllllul be (ilfillllgilllsllyfd by her l_ll'i'R§-1‘ from the banker’s daughter, certainly will not plunge into matrimony unless she can better her condition in life. If a man is for- tunate enough to possess money. it matters not how old or ugly he may be, hundreds of intelligent, handsome young women can be found only too willing to become his wife. Love isan after consideration. They marry to be supported and dressed extravagantly. How often do we hear the re- mark, “Better be an old man’s darling than a poor man’s slave.” Alas! too many of them are not satisfied to be dar- lings. They will persist in loving other men after they are married. , . _ Itcannot be denied that ha great number of the unmarried men are adventurers looking for wives who can keep them without working for a living. The peace aud contentment of ‘a happy home is not taken into consideration. They are willing to suffer a hell upon earth if they can be kept in idle- ness. If our young peopleldo not abandon this extravagance of dress and greed for money our country will be filled with old bachelors and old maids. We must have more genuine courtships and marriages to have prosperityand happiness in this world. Too many marry for money, only to be disap-, pointed and, unhappy the rest of their lives.——.Albany Argus. WHEN the Hindoo priest is about to baptize an infant, he utters thevfollowing beautiful sentiment: “Little baby, thou enterest the world weeping, while all around thee smile. Continue so to live that you may depart in smiles while all around you weep.” BUSINESS N U'l‘lCEi=.l The address of Nellie L. Davis. is 235 Washington street Salem, Mass. CLAIRVOYANCE.—Ml‘S. Rebecca Messenger, diagnosing dis- ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 00; by letter. $2 00. Send age and sex. Address her, Aurora, Kane 00., III. P. O. Box 1,071. (303.) . Woman’s enterprise enabled Columbus to discover America. A. lady with some capital who will write “Fortune,” New York City P. 0., appointing an interview, will open the way to a large fortune. LUCKY is the baby whose mamma uses Glenn’s Sulphur, Soap, with which to wash the little innocent. No prickly heat or other rash, can annoy the infant cuticle with which this cooling and purifying anti-scorbutic comes in daily contact. Depot, Crittenton’s No, 7 Sixth Avenue, New York City. We: still mall our book, phamphlets and tracts—“Free Love,” “Mrs. Woodhull and her Social Freedom,” "True and False “Love,” “Open Letter to A. J.‘ Davis,” “Letter to a Magdalen,” “God or no God,” “To My Athelstical Brothers,” including my Photo. for One Dollar. Can you favor me? Address Austin Kent, Stockholm St., Lawrence Co, New York. Box 44. WANTED—Correspondence with women who are desirous of forming an organization for the emancipation of sex; and who are free, or are ready and willing to assert their free- dom. As it will be well not to let the left hand know what the right hand doeth, names will be held sacred, except un- der such conditions as shall be agreed to by the parties Each letter, if desiring a. reply, must contain at least ten cents, to pay for paper, time arid postage. Address Lois Waisbrooker, 1,242 Mission St., San Francisco, Cal. DR. R. P. FELLOWS, the independent and progressive physician, is successfully treating nervous and chronic dis- eases all over the country by letter, as well as at his office at home, by his original system of practice, which omits all drugs and mineral medicines of both old and new schools. Dr. Fellows has been steadily gaining upon the confidence of the public for the past eight years, during which time he has treated thousands of cases, eighty out of every hundred of which he has radically cured, while every case has been bene- fitted. And at this moment he has patients in every State in the Union. Every reader of this who has any affection of the head, throat, lungs, heart, stomach, liver, kidneys, blad- der, bowels, womb, genital organs, or rheumatic or neuralgia difficulties, or eruptions of the skin, blood impurities, tumors, cancers, or any nervous affections or diseases of the eye or ear, are invited to write to Dr. Fellows. The remedy with which he treats these diseases so successfully, is his Magnetized Powder, which will be sent to any address, at $1 per box. Address Vineland, N. J. v ‘ (281) The Books and Speeches of Victoria 0. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Principles of Government, by Victoria C. Wood- hull . . . . . . nun-so-can-coo ooooccoonoolou-ollvll Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Clafiin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom . . . . . . . . ,- . . . . . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 Suifrage—Woman a Citizen and Voter. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethicsof SexualEquality . . . . . 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 TheGrardenofEden........' . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 Four of any of the Speeches 500., or -nine ‘for. . . . . 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photo aphs for A liberal discount to those who buy to se again. 6 00 . 4' '\ q . . :‘-.s.;:-...~..:-$'2%2/31%? am.‘ A-L1" “ ;:-z. :“'."~w;;~i-;_~__V_T"‘Q> r,;_,.._._._ - , , Sn. ‘L. _... v if 1 y: 9 MSW 272 ‘;1:_87:6»*. Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of ‘the pen. The Type-, Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duce_d, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and five times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does figure woi-k—in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-Writer “ manifolds ” fifteen copies atonce, and its work can also be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. What Mr.‘ Jenny, of the New York Tribune, says about it: Nnw Yonx, June 10, 1875. Dmzsmonn, Yosr 85 Co.: Gentlemen—I am an earnest advocate of _the Type- Writer. Having thoroughly tested its racticalworth, I find its. complete writing machine, a apted to a wide rang? of work. The one I urchased of you several wee s since has been in da' y use, and gives perfect satisfaction. I can write with _it more ra idly and legibly than with a pen, and with infinite y greater ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, ' E. H. JENNY. On-Ion or DUN’, Bxnnow & 00., Con. Aenncr, } 385 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, 1874. C¥entlemen—The Type-Writers we purchased of you last June for our New York, Albany and Buflfalo offices have given such satisfaction that we desire you to ship machines immediately to other of our oflices at Baltimore, Cincinnati, Detroit, Hartford, Louisville, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, and no more to our New York ofiice, 335 Broadway. We think very highly of the machine, and hope you will meet with good success. Resifiectfully yours, DUN, ARLOW & CO. Orr-ICE or WESTERN UNION TELEGRAPH 00., } CHICAGO, July 8, 1874. DENSMORE, Yos-r 85 Co.: Gentlemen—Having had the Type-Writer in use in my oflice during the past two years, I do not hesitate to express my conviction of its great value. Its best recommendation is simply to say that it is a complete writing machine. The work of writing can be done with it faster, easier and wilh a better result than is possible with the pen. The time required to learn its use is not worth mentioning in comparison wit the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours tru y. ANSON STAGER. What Governor Howard of Rhode Island says: PHENIX, R. 1., March 27, 1875. DENBMORE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemen-—We have now had the Type-Writer about a month, and are entirely satisfied with it. There can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally I had little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it, and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneficial inventions of the centur . -Very truly yours, HENR HOWARD. MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENBMOBE, Yosr & Co.: Gentlemenw-The Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my sense of its very great practical value. In the first place, it keeps in the most perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I find also. after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. The mechanical execution has become so far instinc.ive that it takes far less of the attention of the mind than was the case with the pen, leaving the whole power of the thought to be concentrated on the composition, the result of which is increased vigor and strength of expression. The result is also so far better than the old crabbed chirography that it is a great relief both to myself and to my correspondents. The sermons written in this way are read with perfect ease by in- valids and those who for any cause are kept from church on Sunday. which fills a want often felt by ministers. And altogether. if I could not procure another, I would ‘not part with this machine for a thousand dollars; in fact, I think money is not to be weighed against the relief of nerve and brain that it brings. Yours, very truly, JOHN ABBOTT FRENCH, -- Pastor First Pres. Ch., Morristown, N. J. Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of the en is cordially invited to call at our store and learn 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of machines, paper and iustructons FREE. _ All kinds of copying done upon the Type-Writer. Satisfaction guaranteed. DENSMORE, YOST & 00., General Agents, 707 Broadway, N. Y. Orders filled by WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. Box 3791 A New andjgluahle Work. lHRlST|AN'|TY AND THE BIBLE . AGAINST Philosophy & Science. DR. J. PILKIN»-TON, of California, has written a striking Pamphlet with the above title. A perusal of its mass of facts will better post and fortify the Lib- eral mind ss to ecclesiastical pretensions and the per- secutions of the Church in all a es, than many a more bulkyand anzbitious work. Liberal friend, no fitter work can be selected to hand to your bigoted neighbor of the Church than this instructivepamphlet. Anx- ious to spread the truth. we have reduced the price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear type, on fine white paper), to twenty cents, postage 2 cents. 32 large pages. ’ ,_ , INDEPENDENT “RACT SOCIETY, Pu hers Vi orcester, Mass. -Box 3.791. New York City, FHUM HEAVEN TO NEW YORK. ‘ WOOD-HULL, & CLAFLIN’S W.EE?KLYi SEXUAL PHYSIOLOGY. T A Scientific and Popular Exposition of the _ THE WORLD’S Sixteen Crucified Saviors; on, . UHRIS1 /A NIT Y BEFORE CHRIST. CONTAINING N ew, Startling and Emtrdordlindry Revelations in Rel'igz'ous History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the DOCt?"l'rLe8, Principles, Preoepts and Miracles . of the CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, and fiwnlshwlng a Key for unlocliciing many of its Sacred Mysteries, besides c0mp7"is'1'.ng the History of Sixteen Oriental Crucified Gods. BY KERSEY GRAVES, Author of “The Biography of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bzbles ” (cwnpmséng a description of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the field which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- ile the varied information contained in it must have een severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throu hout its entire course the author——-as will be seen _ y his title-page and chapter-heads-—follows a definite line of_ research and argument,_to the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. C 0 N T E N T S . Preface; Explanation; Clntroduction; Address to the r . Chap. 1.—Rival Claims of tile Saviors. Chap. 2.—Messianic Prophecies. Chap. 3.—Prophecies by the figure of a Serpent. Chap. 4.—Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of ‘ the Gods. Chap. 5.——Virgin Mothers and Virgin-born Gods.‘ Chap. 6.——Stars point out the Time and the Savior’s Birthplace- Chap._'7.——Angels, Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant Savior. Chap. 8.—-The Twenty-fifth of December the Birthday of the Gods. Chap. 9.——Titles of the Saviors. Cl%t'ph10.—The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble 1r . . Chap. 11.——Christ’s Genealogy. Chap. 12.-The World‘s Saviors saved from Destruc- tipn in Infancy. . _ ‘ , Cha_p._ 13.——The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- vinity. Chap. 14.-«The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. Chap. 15.—~The Saviors are real Personages. Chap. 16.—~Sixteen Saviors Crucified. Cliiap. l7.—-The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- xion. Chap. 18.—Descent of the Saviors into Hell. Chap. 19.—Resurrection of the Saviors. Chap 20.—Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- iors. Chélg. §31.—The Atonement: its Oriental or Heathe rigin. Chap. 22.--The Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. Chap. 23.—The Divine “ Word ” of Orienta .l0rigin. Chap. 24.—The Trinity very anciently a. current Hea- then Doctrine. Chap. 25,-Absolution, or the,Confession of Sins, of Heathen Origin. Chap. 26.—Origin of Baptism by Water Fire, Blood, and -the Holy Ghost. Clgip. 27.—T he Sacrament or Eucharist of Heathen rigin. » Chap. 28.-—Anointing with Oil of Oriental Origin. Chap. 29.—H ow Men, including J ssus Christ, came to be worshiped as Gods. ’ Chap. 30.—Sacred Cycles explaining the Advent of EJli(:%nG1(:)dB, the Master-key to the Divinity of Jesus ‘ 's . Chap. 31.—-Christianity derived from Heathen and Oriental Systems: Chap. 32.—Three Hundred and Forty-six striking Analogies between Christ and Crishna. ‘ Chap. 33.—Apollonius, Osiris and Magus as Gods. Chap. 34.—The Three Pillars of the Christian Faith— Miracles, Prophecies and Precepts. Chap. 35.~Logica.1 or Common-sense View of the Doc- triee of Divine Incarnation. Chap. 36.——Philosophical Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation. Chap. 37.—Physiologica1 Absurdities of the Doctrine of the Divine Incarnation, . ' _ Cl8.p._38.—A H lSt01'lC8.1 View of the Divinity of Jesus hrist. Chap. 39.—The Scriptural View of Christ’s Divinity. Chalp. 4€.—A Metonymic View of the Divinity of Jesus ‘ ris . Cl5ii}1)£_4tl.——The Precepts and Practical Life of Jesus s i . Chan. 42.—Christ as a Spiritual Medium. Chap. 43.—-Conversion, Repentance and “ Getting Re- gion ” of Heathen Origin. Chap. 44.—The Moral Lessons of Religious History. Chap. 45.——L‘oncluzsion and Review. Note of Explanation. Printed on fine White paper, large 1211410, 380 pages, $2.00; postage 20 cts. Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. 0. 'l‘his_strange, true story of our own times is the most mozdly pungent satire of Life in New York ever written. All classes of metropolitan society are in- tioduced and described. THE BANKER, run BROKER, rnn Ponr, mun POLITICIAN, THE SWELL, THE PHY- SCIAN, THE WOMAN or FASHION, and THE Hrrooarrn are painted just as they now are in this city, and at this moment, just as everybody knows they are, and so that everybodycan recognize them at a. glance. ' In one neat 12mo. vol., price 50 Cents, in paper. Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, N P. O. Box 3791, New Y4 :rk City. VITAL FORCE; How, Wasted and How Preserved. BY E. r.3lT:.IER, M. D. “I could earnestly wish that it could be read by every mother in the country.”—Mrs. Frances D. Gage. “‘ I hardly know_how I can use language that will express with suflicient force and clearnese my appre- ciation of the value of such a work—-a work that with- out one word Of coarseness oroulgarltg/ strikes directly at the root of what would seem to be the most wide- spread and terrible evil with which humanity is cursed_.’.’—P.hoebe Cary. ' ' ’ , “It is _an honest, able and pure attempt to convey needed information to the young. We have read it with satisfaction, and commend to parents and young men a book on a delicate but most momentous topic.” ——The Advance. ‘ — »“ This book should be in the hands of mothers and the young.”—Wood'hull & Claflin’s Weekly. Price 50 Cents- Address, WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. 0. Box 3791, New York City. l The great interest now being felt in all subjects relating to Human De V ' Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the TEREST T0 EVERY ONE. . . . . . - ~ - - . ' STIMATED. Jects treated, in improving and giving a higher direction and value to human life. CAN NOT BE ovim. 1: This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiolog Explains the Origin of Human Life ; How and when Menstruation, Irnpregnation and Conception 000111‘ laws by wh ich the number and sex of oflspring are control and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high- eighty fine engravings. Agents wanted. SYNOPSIS OF — --‘r. GONTENTS. The origin of Life. _k sexual Generation. The Physiology of Menstruation. ' ‘_Y“P*‘e'.ln3ti°n-‘ Pregnancy. Emb‘"Y°1°9_¥- Parturition. La°tafi°"' The Law of Sex. I The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights of Offspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temper-amental Adaptation. The Conjugal Relation. Courtship. Choosing a Husband.’ Marrying and Giving in Marriage. This work has rapidly passed through Tvventyleditions, and the demand is complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by mailu $3- ‘ . " “ ' ’ ;, ' Y Address, The Law of Sexual lnt8I‘0011I‘S9- Beautiful Children. Wom.-.n’s Dres-s. Intermarriage. Miscegenation. Union for Life. Choosing ‘a Wife. Woman’s Superiority. l ;;e liiarriageable Age. Old Age rehleins inSocio1ogy_ velopment, will make the book or in- various sub- y of the Sexes; ; giving thfl led, and valuable information in regard to the begetfing toned, and should be read by every fam.il$’- ‘It °°nl7"'im' Regulation of the No. of Oflbprlnfi, constantly increasing.’ No such WOODHULL at CLAFLIN, 113 Nassau St. PARTIJRITIONI WITHOUT rain; A Code :of Directions for Avoiding most of the Wain s and R. Dangers of Child-bearing. EDITED BY M. L. HOLBROOK, ‘M. D., Editor of THE HERALD on Him Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Ti,lton’s Golden Age. A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.—New York Mail. The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. “ “ EATING mt STHEllGTll,” A nu ruin-a sauna BY M. L. IIOLBROOK, M. D. The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to the point without the Bligh.test.— cn'ct..nlocutiol1 and is more to the point than many larger works.——New York Tribune. One. of the best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Boston Daily Advertiser. What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence of all hygienic bigotry.—Ohm'.er5rm Paaister One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me receipts they ever saw.~—E. R. Bra nson. I am delighted with it.—H. B. Baker, M. D., of Michigan State Board of Health. Sent by Mail for $1. WILSON’S VITALINE cnaas Coughs, Colds, Consumption, Pneu- monia, Diphtheria. and all Lung and Throat Diseases. For Rheumatism and Neuralgia it is a Specific. For all the above diseases it is to be taken internally and applied externally. DosE.—Half a tea-spoonful two or three times a day or more frequently, according to the nature of the disease. For Piles of all kinds it is a superior remedy. For Burns, Corns, Bunions, Ulcers, or any kind of Flesh Wounds it is invaluable. Whenever. there is any pain apply freely and rub thoroughly; relief is certain. PRICE, 50 cents to $1.00 per box; sent by mail or express. Sums over one dollar should be sent .by P. 0. Order. ' Address, R. P. WILSON, . 247 East 52d St., New York City. AGENTS WANTED. A SURE CURE FOR GOITRE! Sent by mail for Five Dollars. A cure warranted ln a cases, or money refunded. Address “ DR. E. L. ROBERTS, Marshafl. Mich. Lady Ag-eni.s Wanterl. TRUE LOVE? What it is and What iii not BY A. BRIGGS DAv1s, With an Appendix. Th‘ ' . 111 t 3'.“ r: Sound thinkers have alreaillysaadirliaixtltgd it 1%f1=...'..i§av%ivii the ablest intellectual elforts of the age. Its ziews on the _gr_eat_ theological absurdities of ‘clenoniinationai. Christianity, on ocialism, and on Love and -..ran.iage are at once novel and sound. The work is . r-n alien e to thinkers the world over. All minds seek . .r rest 11 2.}:-)if3S(:1ljli£l{.3(fetl1‘)l:)l’;)hlsYS. of religion, life and love snoiid read, '1‘ e Appendix and Poems are worth the price of the book._ The first edition being nearly exhax.-.<'.srl. an other is_in preparation. In this_work is shown the only possible limp nor Communism on this earth. No reader of ll/In.-. Vv ood- hull’s late articles can afiord to remain ignorant of What 15 here boldly flung out to the thinking world, Send for Catalogues. v Price, post paid, 10 cents. Address INDEPENDENT TRACT SOCIETY, Worcester, Mass. pr’ per da at ho . S 1 $.>.... 20 .. .....*3:. taappzirsssh liiainie. V ’ 4. 1END 25c. to G. P. ROWELL & 00., NewYork,for ‘.3 Pamphlet of 100 pages, ‘containing lists of 3,ocu papers, and estimates showing cost or advertisi 1;; word that these are the most wholesome mini ,.. mtiea . WOODHULL J5, CLAFLIN S WEEKLY May 27, 11876. I i ‘\-\ § 1 7‘\ \ ‘K -s X .. § -- .’..:, \ n. g L .‘\S‘.'_'_ . A , \ , ,. /__.— wl\_.IgMs- 3 lLuP.~!i..-sR\»u>. ““ ' ' ""7-§;’*—'“"‘ 4. NEWSUHUULPBAUT {}EflF MED NE Q Reduced to a Science, BY W. PAINE, A. M., M. D; Professor of the Principles and Practice of »Medicine and Pathology in the Philadelphia ‘University of Medicine and Surgery; Ex-Professor of Surgery and Diseases of ' ‘ Women and Children in the American Medical College; Member of the Royal College of Physicians and Surgeons ; Honorary Member of the Academyi, of Medicine; Author of a large work on the Practice of Medicine; ' one on Surgery; one on Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and _ 1 Children; one on Materia Medica and New Remedies; a Review i of Homoeopathy and Old Physic; former Editor of the University Medical and Surgical Journal, Medic_al Independent, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc. ‘i In no department of human knowledge has there been more beneficent discoveries than those we have ' made in relation to the germs of disease, and the methods by which they are introduced and propagated in ‘the human system. These germs are so minute that they are not only incapable of being perceived by the A mere unassisted human senses, but some require a glass of from one-twelfth to one-fiftieth of an inch of ‘ - focus, and of the very strongest magnifying power to discover them. Some are sosmall that a million may exist in a drop of water, and not be discovered by any ordinary magnifying glass. These germs are both vegetables and animals, and under the glass show every structure of life as in the most perfectly formed trees and beings "around us. These cryptogamous plants and microscopic animalculae, are in most instances developed simultaneously. Their rapidity of growth is simply miraculous. All are familiar with the growth V of mushrooms, and it is known that minute fungi cover miles of earth in a few hours. Dr. Carpenter states that the Bovista gigantea grows in a single night, from a mere germ, to the size of a large gourd. The Poly- porus squamosus and Frondorus are equally rapid in growth. Fricke, the Swedish naturalist, observed, more than two thousand species of fungi - in a square fnrlong. He also saw 10,000,000 of sporules in a single Reticularia maxima. One spore of the Torula cerevisiae .or yeast plant will increase to a large forest of fung in afew minutes. Bedham has described over 5,000 speciesof fungi. Among these are the Mucor mucedo that spawns on dried fruit; the Ascophora mecedo, or bread mould, the Uredo rubigo and u segetum or corn mould, and the Puccinia graminis or wheat and rye rust, etc., etc. Practice by Letter.———Patients residing at a distance, and wishing to consult Professor Paine, can do so in the following way: Write, 'giving age, color of hair and eyes, height, weight, length of time sick, and, as near as possible, the cause of disease; the condition of the bowels and appetite ; whether married 0 single; ii’ there be sexual difiiculty, what it is ; and how many children. State whether the heart is regular in action or not, the breathing dimcult, and if there be a cough, how long it has existed ; the habits in eating, drinking, smoking, chewing, etc., the occupation, habits and disease of parents ; if dead, what was the cause of their death. If there be any unnatural discharge from the Head, Throat, Lungs, Stomach, Bowels, Bladder r Sexual Organs, the smallest possible quantity should be put between two very small pieces of glass, and enclosed in the letter containing the description of the disease, as, by means of the microscope, wecan do - Iermine the nature of the affection infinitely better than by seeing the patient. Those wishing to place themselves under their immediate professional charge, can obtain board and treat ment by the week or month upon application. _ For further particulars, send for Professor Paine’s short-hand practice, mailed free upon receipt of on three cent stamp. Professor Paine’s consultation oifice is at 232 North Ninth st., Philadelphia, Pa. Med mines for sale at his oflice and at the Laboratory in the University. The usual discounts made to the trades ,Age11tsi A $5 Article! Several are wanted in every house. A purchase leads to a desire for our $15, $30, or $40 article. All of great utillty. Physicians Prescribe Them. No competition to speak of. Full information on-receipt of Stamp. Wakefield Earth Closet Co ., $336 DEY STREET, NEW YORK. -,.o«=2-,3}. 5 ‘ ....~ . ,. VALUABLE DISCOVERY.——Dr. J. P. Miller, r «practicing physician at 327 Spruce street, Phila- del hia, has discovered that the extract of cranberries an hemp combined cures headache, either bilious, fdyspeptic, nervous or sick headache, neuralgia and fnervousness. This is a triumph in medical chemistry. land sufierers all over the country are ordering by ail. He prepares it in pills at 50 cents a box. The {Doctor is largely known and highly respected.—1Phz‘lz:- olelphla; Bulletin. Exce]sig~rD0 Your Own Printing Porfable Press for cards, labels, envelopes P etc. Larger sizes forlarge work. Business Men do their printing and advertising, save money and increase _ trade. Amateur Printing, delight I A ,, =5: iulpastime for spare hours. BOYS “£5 _ ' have_gr_eatfun and make money fast P]-m'|;u-_g atprintmg. Send two stamps for full .. F S catalogue presses type etc, to the Mfrs . ~ P3883 KEJLSEY 55 00. Iilesrideu, Comm. , , 1 , t . . . . 3 __,g-,___,_.,,. ' Rt- Phelon, M. D. , 77 E. ed painless- 1; i In 0 n ials R o o 111 53, Madison-st. ly _ by Ant- Opillnl. Tes- sent by And Liquor Habits cur- P. l SPIRIT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL. M._D., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What Young People Should Know. TI-IE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. ~ . I By PROF. BURT: G. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty-six Illustrations, $1 50. Address CHAS. P. SOMERBY, Freethought Publisher, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, ' New York. JUST PUBL ISHED. The Relations of the Sexes BY MRS. E. B. DUFFEY, Author of “What Women Should Know,” “ No Sex in Education,” etc. eoNTnNTs . 1—Introducto7-y. 2——Se:cual Physiology. ' , 3-1 he Legitimate Sociat Institutions of the World— The Orient. 4~—The Legitimate Social Institutions of the Vio'rld—-The Occédent. 5——Polyqasmg/. « 6—F7'ee Love and Its Evils. 7——P1'ost1'.tutéon—1ts History and Evt 8——Prostétution—-Its Causes. 9--P9"0stitutton—Its Remedies. 10—- Chastity. .11——Murrtage and Its Abuses. 12-—.Ma'rriage and Its Uses. 13-51 he Limitation of Ofspflng. 14—Enllghtenecl Parentage. This book is written from a woman’s standpoint, with great earnestness and power. The author takes the highest moral and scientific ground. The book be und to have an immense sale. Price 2 00, postage free. Address, WOODIIULL & CLA LIN, . 0. ox 3,791.‘ New York City. NoTIIIN'e LIKE IT STEI>s To TEE KINGDOM. CHAP. 56 (5 I‘ if H 4‘ £6 H (6 A6 66 BY LOIS WAISBROOKER, Author of “Helen Harlow’s Vow,” “Alice Vale,” “ Mayweed Blosspms,” “ Suflrage for Women,” ‘etc., etc., etc. ' Christians pray, “ Thy kingdom come, thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven,” but they know not what they ask. Christians, read “Nothing Like It,” and see if you can afiord to have your-.prayers answered; and, if not, make preparation. for the answer is sure to come in its own proper time. Bound in cloth, 12mo, 336 pages, $1 50; postage 18 cents. Address, WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. O. Box 3,791, New York City. DIVORCES LEGALLY. QUIETLY AND QUICK- ly obtained. Incompatibility suflicient cause; no publicit , no vexatious delays, correspondence con- fidcntia, fee after decree, residence unnecessary. Address, P. O. Box, 19, Corrine, Utah. . ,-« ' _". . \. ' I‘ l g 1; " GLENNS SULPHUR SOAP. THE LEADING EXTERNAL REMEDY FOR LocAL DIsEAsEs on THE SKIN, BLEMIsIrEs on THE COMPLEXION, SORES, SoALDs, BURNS, RHEU- MATISM AND GOUT, AND A RELIABLE DISINFECTANT AND PREVENTIVE on CoNTAeIoN. This incomparable specific removes entirely and speedily, Eruptions of the Skin or Scalp, Sores. Scalds, Burns, &c.; cures Rheumatism and Gout, and counteracts a predisposi- ‘ tion to those diseases. .9 It especially coMMENDs ITSELF‘ To. THE LADIES on account of its PURI- FYING and BEAUTIFYING influence up- on the COMPLEXION. 0 Every one possessing a cake of GLENN’s SULPHUR SOAP, costing 25 or" 50 cents, MAY ENJOY‘ AT HOME ALL THE BENEFIT DERIVABLE FROM 9. series of costly SULPHUR BATES. It disinfects clothing and linen im- pregnated by disease, and prevents obnoxious disorders caused by con-. tact with the person. Dandrufi is eradicated and the hair prevented from falling out or prema- turely turning gray by its use. PHYSICIANS RECOMMEND ITs UsE. P:aIcEs, 25 AND 50 CENTS PER CAKE, PER Box, (3 CAKEs,) 60c and $1.20. N. B. The -large cakes at 50 cents are triple the ,3 size. Sold by all Druggists. “ Hi11’s Hair and Whisker Dye,” Black or Brown, 500. 6 0. N. 0lll’l'l.‘llN’l‘0N. Prop’r, 7 Sixth Av. N.Y. ‘What is Property ‘.7 OR? I . A.N INQUIRY INTO THE PRINCIPLE or RIG-l5l’l‘ AND or G()VEl{Nl\l.ltN'l‘. BY J . J. PRUUDI-I()l\'. _._._.. Translated from the French by BENJ. R TUCKER. Prefaced by a Sketch of Proudhon’s Life and Works, by J. A. LANGLOIS, and contain- ing as a Frontispiece a fine steel Engraving of the Author. ' . A systematic, thorough and radical dis- cussion of the institution of Property-its basis, its history, its present statusand its destiny, together with a detailed and start- ng eavpose of the crimes which it commits and the evils which it engenders. 0 Of this, the first volume of Proudhon’s Complete Works, the Indoor says: “ Together with Mr. Holyoake’s incom parable book, this new volume will greatly enrich the literature of the labor reform.” Alarge octavo of 500 pages, handsomely prined in large new type, on heavy toned paper, sent, post-paid, on receipt of price. Price in cloth, bevelled edges. . . .. . . . $3 50 “ full calf, blue, gilt edge.. . . .. 6 50 All orders should be addressed_ to the Publisher, BENJ. R. TUCKER, PRINCETON, MAss TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium hip, shut from the outer vcrld i11 our cabinet, will generate a compound element, Magnetized and Spirit- ’ I alized, that will prove an elixir of life that we can impart to our patients. MAGNETIZED BELTS for all parts of the system. BA-rTEnIns for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their influence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- that will insul e a.full flow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex married or single, with some of the prominent symp- toms and conditions of the system. will be required. ()ne'Dollar for a single prescription. Sent by mai or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. Address, DR. GRA HAM & 00., ‘ 3,117 Easton Ave., St. Louis, Mo. [DEN .\T:-- If." A .\llA RAILROAD. ’I‘;lz~l ('el7.EA'l‘ TRUNK LINE ’ Al\'l) L'.\'lTl'lD STATES MAIL ROUTE. ’l‘raius 1:-ave NI’ \' York, from foot of Desbrosse and‘ ortlandt I>'ll‘c< Is, as follows: Express for Ha:-lisburg, Pittsbur h, the West and South. with Pul‘.In:m Palace Cars at ached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 P. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Baltimore, Washington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, except Sunday, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington 4:10 P. M. Regular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- day, 9 P. M. Express for Philadelphia, 8:40, 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 3, 4. 4:10, 5, 7, 8:30, 9 P. M., and 12 night. Sunday, 5 '7, 8:30 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, 7 P. For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10, 11 A. M., 12 :10, 4:30, 5,5:20, 5:40, 6, 6:10, M., and 12 night. Sun- 0 7:40, 9, 10 A. M., 12 3 , 4: 5:20, 5:40. 6, . M., and 12 night. -3! . n . For Woodrid e, Perth Amboy, and 10 A. M., 2:30,’ 4:50 and 6 P. . For New Brunswick, 7:20 and 8 .M., 12 M., 2, 3:10, 3i):3g& 5:20, 6:10, 7 P. M., and 12 n'g t. Sunday, 7 To} East Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and 4:30 P. M. P Fleir Lam bertville and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and P'E£1, Phillipsburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and For Bordentown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12:30, 2, 4, 4:10 and '7 P. M. For Freehold, 7:20 A. M., 2 and 4:10 P. M. For Farmingdale and Squad, 7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hightstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth Arpbgiy, 2:30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, 6 - . . Ticket oflices 526 and 944 Broadway, 1 Astor House, and foot of Desbrcsses and Cortlandt streets; 4 Court til reet,'Broo‘.:lyn; and 114, 116 and 118 Hudson street, lloboken. Emigrant ticket ofiice, 8 Battery Place. FRANK THOMPSON, D. M. B YD, Jr., ODCONJ General Manager. General Passenger .Ag’t. pared.‘ We shall observe all inspirational conditions. Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1876-05-27_11_53
Woodhull, Victoria C. (Victoria Claflin), 1838-1927, Cook, Tennessee Claflin, Lady, 1845-2127
Publisher
Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Claflin
Date
1876-06-10
Place published
New York (N.Y.)
Text
the conclusion my mind has arrived. at, after years of the I most earnest and prayerful search, into all the phases pre- ‘ sented, namely: That no soul ..ever yet in the flesh really form your readers of all the causes and effects that have led '_‘traflicked in orcommunicated. PROGRESS 1 FREE I2 .I.,.ITVE.%i BREAKING T: . l Vol. XII. -—No.»._..2--VVl;ole No. 288 W. . an WAY iron I FUTURE G-Ennnsrioris. NEW YORK, JUNE 10,1876. PRICE TEN CENTS. IVT/ze math shall ’malce, free.-—Jl'esus. ‘ In fig days of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystery "of God shall be fim'sheol.———St. John the Divine. I A I ,;TIi.:.:x .. Whereof I was made ':im'ste7' to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and ‘the,fi__3/stery which from the heghinning of, the world ltctth been hid in Gocl.——Paul. 4; V? e 33* HELEN NASH’S LETTER. ‘ ' ‘ OMAHA, March ‘ 7, 1876. Dear Weekly:._ 1- A ._ I am just now direct frdm home, Where I have been so busy for the past two monthsfoyp... Show morethe conclusion my mind has arrived. at, after years of the I most earnest and prayerful search, into all the phases pre- ‘ sented, namely: That no soul ..ever yet in the flesh really form your readers of all the causes and effects that have led '_‘traflicked in orcommunicated. PROGRESS 1 FREE I2 .I.,.ITVE.%i BREAKING T: . l Vol. XII. -—No.»._..2--VVl;ole No. 288 W. . an WAY iron I FUTURE G-Ennnsrioris. NEW YORK, JUNE 10,1876. PRICE TEN CENTS. IVT/ze math shall ’malce, free.-—Jl'esus. ‘ In fig days of the voice of the seventh cmgel, the mystery "of God shall be fim'sheol.———St. John the Divine. I A I ,;TIi.:.:x .. Whereof I was made ':im'ste7' to preach the un- searchable riches of Christ, and ‘the,fi__3/stery which from the heghinning of, the world ltctth been hid in Gocl.——Paul. 4; V? e 33* HELEN NASH’S LETTER. ‘ ' ‘ OMAHA, March ‘ 7, 1876. Dear Weekly:._ 1- A ._ I am just now direct frdm home, Where I have been so busy for the past two monthsfoypbr my Spring sewing, that I have not found a momentls-, me to write a letter to you. And I must.add. hfl#§7e{tiefore~proc’eeding to the subject in my mind, that, while5iat‘hon1e:"i?5.E'3rlif§€$j,1the unexpected pleasure of enter- taining that sta “ h f'"'- ‘T d of humanity and of the WEEKLY. Para, cg us , W%g.;in:C3incinnati, dropped a line, to our“ ttle s‘ age, hoping that it might catch me at ‘ urban vill home, which fortunately it did: for there is no one in the ranks I should havebeen happier to meet just in the present crisis of reformatory affairs, nor is there a riper judgment or more experienced wisdom among radical’ minds than Par- ker Pillsbury’s. I’m sure his visit——too short visit—With me at my father’s house, has been profitable to my understand- ing,’ and will linger a pleasure in my memory. , ll‘ As a matter of-course the tone of our conversation took its key from the WEEKLY; what it is doing, has done and is like to do. And of this the readers of the paper may rest assured, Victoria and the WEEKLY have no firmer "friend or more firm co-laborer than-he. Last week’s number had just arrived when he came, so of course Viotoria’s decided stand in regard to Spiritualism, or rather its base counterfeit, was discussed. c I do not intend to present the views of Parker Pillsbury here; I might do him injustice, We. are so liable to miscon- ceive each other. Besides he is so much better qualified to speak for himself . , I — ’ But I do intend to express some of my own views and opinions upon Spiritualism, which the present position? of Victoria warrants me in doing. I am glad she has taken the stand she has, though knowing full well what a hornet’s nest she has set abouther ears; and I am glad to have the oppor- tunity of freely expressing my views upon the theme. A First, then, I am nota Spiritualist, though for years I have tried to be. and have sought light from all sources, ave pro- fessional, ones, with prayerfulness and earnestness. My po- sition has thrown me a great deal in the society ofhonest be- lievers, of whose worthiness my intuitive perception seldom fails to assure me, as also of the unscrupulousness of the frauds and} humbugs who pratice their detestable tricks upon the earnestand honest seeker after light concerning the mystery of death. ’ ' ’ M The fact that there are earnest believers in both the philo- sophy and phenomena of Modern Spiritualism does not alter communicated with one out of it! p , Call this a sweeping declaration if you will. Nevertheless it is my conviction, and it need not affect the conviction of any other soul. I could not if I Would, for Want of space, in- me to this result in my own mind. Stilll believe my faith is unshaken in the existence of spirit and of its immortality. I have had individual experience of the possibilities of my own spirit, quite enough to ground me in that faith. .But henceforth I repudiate many professional Spiritualists, as mountebanks and hum bugs, for the individual character. of spiritual manifestations that is worthy human consideration. So my ‘mind precludes the possibility of phenomena being Let true and earnest Spiritualists present their beautiful philosophy to the receptive mind till by the power of its attractiveness, and a purely individual procesS,.it produces the fruit of faith in the soul. Victoria can not be more disgusted than I have been for years with the evidences of humbug on every hand, even in the columns of papers devoted to Spiritualism. And here I am reminded that I have intended for a few days to take up the cudgel in defense of a friend who has been most vilely assailed by the Banner of Light, evidently in mental dread of losing its occupation. My friend will not defend himself, for he says the Banner of Lights article is’only vituperative and utterly fails to as- sail a single point in the article it assumes to rule out of the realms of reason, with a charming Pecksniffian air and a strong smack of Police Gazette style. I allude to an article in the Banner for January 22d, which has only just come to my hand. The paper starts in to com- pletely “use up” Alf. Burnettfor an article of his that ap- peared in a Memphis paper against Spiritualistic humbug, and all the Banner‘ seems to make out of itis a mistake grammar, which occurs at the very opening sentence involv- ing the simplest rule in grammar, and a mistake of common occurrence where there is a. compound subject. Had it in- volved a more complicated rule than the “nominative case governs the rule,” say for instance, the infinite mode, future tense, possessive case and superlative degree, ’tis question- able if the versatile editor of the ~.Bmmer would ever have seen it. The mistake, however, which the Bannermakes much of, in lack of sound argument to upset its opponent, was noticed by the writer of the article as soon as he saw it in print, for his letter Waslhurriedly written. Will the learned Spiritual corps of the Banner point out any other grammatical error in the aforesaid article; for, ifthe Banner is incapable of illuminating the “dense ignorance” of the writer, spiritually speaking, itmight edifyl him some on Murray’s Grammar. I will only notice one point which the Banner seems to make concerning Messrs. Maskelyne and Cook of London. Mr. Burnett was associated with those eminent exposers for some time while in England, and as he is an observing man his ignorance of their modus operandt can not be so “dense” as that of the learned “corpse” of the Banner. He could state that he never heard of that standing offer of Spiritual- ists to those gentlemen, but he has a faint recollection that he did hear of a standing offer of those gentlemen to Spirit— i ualists to produce .‘7phenomena” per "spook”l power which they could not imitate per human ingenuity. What a pity if the Banner has made a mistake! Its “spirit guides” should have informed it more to the point; for ’tis a shame that with such spiritual attendance the Banner should blun- der or fall into the unspiritual and vulgar error of vitupera- tion. That sort of thing should be left for us material mole-7 cules. ’ ‘ Now, because Isay most emphatically that I repudiate all the phenominal phases of Modern Spiritualismas having failed to prove their origin‘ to my mind, I hope no enthusiast _ , will proceed, on the principle of the. Banner of L2'ght,_-as though my assertion were going, to damage the “business,” A and so attempt to run my letter into the ground on the as- sumption of a superior knowledge of. Lindley Murray. That sort of thing is not aigument, and if it were, Mr. Burnett is too old a correspondent to be unsettled by it. ' ’ But if any there are who have arguments to lofier, either emanating from themselves or, in their belief, from ‘Tom Paine or Davy J ones, I. will say that I am open to conviction, though not to be won over by a single “phenomena” that I have thus far witnessed. They may convince others, but not me, and I can but look with pity upon those who are credu- lous concerning What to me is but a trick or a result of known laws of clairvoyance or magnetism. _ I must say that Lam at that point where I ca-n'*n'ot help mistrusting any who trade in what they’ are pleased to call mediumistic power, or who claim ’exemption from’responsi— bility on that account. I Want truthj which may be at the bottom of a Well, but it is not, in a dark cabinet thaway I look at it. _ Any wayas long as it shuns the light Iam content, to let it shun.‘ \HELEN _NAsH. THE BASIC PRINCIPLES SPIRITUALISM. . , ' BY ALEX. s.. DAVIS. We have much discussion concerning What constitutes Spiritualism. However much persons may difier in regard to its true meaning, I think it may be truthfully asserted that spiritual phenoiuezia is no more Spiriti1a.1ism than a musical } sound is music. Asuccession of musical sounds as the octave or correspopding sounds producing a harmonious blending, such as l, 3, 5' and 8, I say these do not constitute music though component parts of musical science. I I employ music for illustration, because there is a corres- pondence between Spiritualism and music that will enable us ’to better understand what constitutes Spiritualism in its more comprehensive signification. Music is defined to be the science of harmonical sounds. Spiritualism may be de- fined to be the science of the harmonical relation of soul and spirit, mind and matter. In music there are arbitrary or fixed rules to learn and observe in order to produce harmony by the arrangement of musical sounds. The observance of these rules is concord, or expresses harmony: jthe non-ob- servance creates discord, or inharmony. These rules are not man—made rules, which can be altered at pleasure, but ghey ‘_exist by virtue of an immutable law, which never can be ignored without discordant results . To illustrate: Sit down at this musical instrument, and while your finger rests upon one, ‘strike at the same time ,two in the scale, or 3 and 6, and you produce what is called adiscord. it is so We know not, but are compelled to accept the fafi-as it is demonstrated .mine that the sounds are discordant? If you have the ability to determine, you say your hear and feel it, producing a jar so to s_peak—-a state of momentary unpleasantness. You have made use of the elements of harmony, but they do not sustain the proper relation to each other. In Spiritualism we have What corresponds to the produc- tion of music requiring the same strict observance of the con- ditionsvessentlal toharmony and progress. . With respect to music, let us pursue the anology still far- ther. The existence of one musical sound is not music. The existence of many musical sounds as represented by the oc- tave is not music alone. The proper arrangement of notes A upon the stafi’ to represent a tune is not music. The recog- nition of the fact that a certain arrangement of musical characters may be so used in connection with the voice. or by the aid of a musical instrument to produce a tune, does not constitute music,'or a person who recognizes this a musi- cian. I - Still‘ farther, the formal execution of the notes does not necessarily constitute music, or make the operator a mu- sician. After all the externals have been complied With, there must" be a response of the soul of the performer, enter- ing into the spirit and harmony of the sounds produced-= Without this there can be no true musician. Music has a soul,‘ and it must come home to the soul, and the life be ' made better for it. The poet expresses the absence of musical appreciatio thus: v _ “The man that hath no music in himself, , __ " "Nor is not moved with concord of sweet sounds, / ls fit for treasons, stratagems and spoils.” Lotus consider for a moment what does not constitute Spiritualism. human organization and the spirit occupying it, al- though component parts of, do not make, Spiritualism. The mind, with all the manifestations thereof, acting / / of physical body, propelled by the spirit or vital f/owes ‘Within-;'—these do not constitute Spiritualism, but aliéfl/ia"(lig- pensable adjuncts to Spiritualism. The operation‘/of mind upon mind, and the eflect of mind and spirit up6n matter, whether the operator be in the form or out of the f, i*m,.-pm... ducing mental and physical phenomenawthese d not con. .stitute Spiritnalism, but, like the others, the m nifesbabiong are component parts of the great science of lif I of the physical body, or a belief in the interoommunicafion _Withfthe departed, constitute all of Spiritualism, or a per- ‘son a Spiritualist who believes in the,.rea1ity thereof, It 1;, all that has been named, and more than this, that makes up Spiritualism and the true Spiritualist. A Spiritualism, withalcl its conccmitants, is Universal Har- mony. In its integral parts it comprises much that is appa,-‘. rently discordant. and inconsistent, but this is owing to a _Want of comprehension of the subject, or the improper join- ing of elements, that have not of themselves attractive force, or do not blend because there is a non-observance of the law of spiritual chemistry. Music is the harmony of sounds, l9‘.-lb 119 greater illlwiuopy can be predated than the §l¥l}l_1_lbav to us through the sense of hearing. But how do you d'e'ter>-\,,., through its organ the brain, as well as all the manifestatiéng . _,Neither..do_es a belief in a continued existence after death « \ \.. \,'.. ‘»-. xx, , ":>,.f~L‘.-hit) brain, with ' . communion shows unmistakably that the human intellect, ...l._ but it extends to all correspondence to the opponents of so- personal knowledge, in "wilicsh young ladies of great promise X of usefulness were sealed. and silenced as effectually as if neous production of musical. sounds, out of the order of their true harmonic relations. Again, as in music, we have a gradated scale, or a systematic succession of sounds, forming what is termed theoctave, with its steps and half steps, so in Spiritualism we have its component parts, each represent- ing a note in the scale; and perhaps I might venture to say, there is a striking correspondence as respects the number of those parts in the scale of progressive harmony. But these component parts do not of themselves constitute Spiritual» ism——the notes in the scale, by the use of which, in ac- cordance with the law of spiritual science, infinite harmonic and progressive changes and manifestations take place in nature, giving us some idea of the true meaning of Spiritual- ism. And what are some of the ‘basic notes, so to speak, of Spiritualism: 1st, a physical organism; 2d, afispirit occupying that organism; 3d, the mind acting through its function the 'lirain«; 4th", the power of mind to communicate with mind; 6th, the control of mind over mind and matter; 7th, the birth of the spirit into spirit life; 8th, the ability of the spirit to communicate and identify itself. Here we have the octave in life—-the components that go to make up those mi‘.lltlfari- ous manifestations, expressions and conditions of mundane and supermundane existence, which we designate Spiritual-— ism. We hear much talk about spiritual phenomena and spiritual manifestations, as though all manifestations were not spiritual. — » The movement of the hand, or uplifting the eye, is a mani- festation of the spirit occupying the body; and when that intelligent force or spirit ceases to act through its physical organism, it is no less a force, though compelled by the law of change to seek some other mode to manifest itself. A manifestation on the part of a spirit out of the body, so to speak, is no more wonderful in fact than the manifesta- tion of the spirit in the, physical body. It may be more unusual, but when persons once become familiar and accus- tomed to manifestations of departed spirits, they‘occasion no surprise, nor are thought to be moremysterious than other phenomena in life. That we cannot comprehend how it is possible to be true, is no argument against the verity of spirit communion, for we have no comprehension of causa- tion in any department of existence. ‘We are compelled to accept the fact of present existence upon the evidences of our senses, and whether that evidence demonstrates our being as occupying a physical body in this state, or its existence in another form and locality such as claimed by the teachings of the harmonial philosophy, the fact/that we are compelled to take cognizance of the evidence indicates that it belongs to the same class of demonstrable facts. In conclusion, to recapitulate, we have the evidence of our senses to prove the existence of our physical body, woonuunr. & cLAE1.1s3s WEEKLY. really the property of others, and had no right to speak or write without the approval of the owners. There are a few exception where such females have husbands who do not interfere with the social growth and intellectual development of their companions; but such cases are’ rare, and are the ex- ceptions to the rule. The more this subject of -marriage, as it now exists legally, is viewed, the more its evil effects be- come apparent, and it does seem as if there might be eyes enough open to the evil! to secure the necessary change in the laws, leaving it to the special contract of the parties and subject only to the general law of civil contracts. It ‘might be accomplished at once, were it not for the sensual ad- vocates of the system as it is, who, by it, secure victims for their lust, and fear the change which would give the wife equal liberty and equallegal protection and defence of prop- erty. The women ought to own one halt the property as it rightly belongs _to them, but we have robbed them of prop- erty, freedom of person and freedom of speech, and thus,- often by our accursed social tyranny, stop the development or destroy the usefulness of many of the finest specimens of the sex. A CENTENNIAL WAIL. BY ROBERT W. HUME. [Read at the late Uonvention of the N, E’. Labor League, at Rochester Hall, Boston] I have a song to sing you, to the tune of old John Brown; It sums the list of miseries which true hearts must put down; So listen, while I tell the woes that o‘er our nation frown ' As we go marching on! We had a farm unmortgaged, we held the same in fee, On it we raised a billion to putidown slavery; _ . But the money men they’ve fleeced us of a couple more, d’ye see, ' And still go cheating on! 'We fought to shield their property, but property don’t pay, The man who did the battle’s work, he must the cost defray; He’s the .moncy—holder’s guardian, and the money-holdcr’s prey, - As he goes toiling on. I Our fathers left us freedom; broke superstition’s chain; But some have done their level best to put it on again; Alas! alas! ’tis only true; they shed their blood in vain, Though they Went couqueriug on! From North and South, and East and West. our foreign friends have come, Cur "liberty of conscience” to them looks very glum, As, bending to the dust before the ancient Sunday drum, They see us grinding on! To save them from such insult, ourlprayers did not avail, The hpgnluzg of " ourlibcrty” with them will ne’er prevail; with its various functions and uses. We have the evider2ce"”Whi1€ Sucking T01'<1fl€mad&S they Supervise 0111‘ mail, of our senses to prove the existence of the vital intelligent force called spirit, operating within, bringing into action the entire physical organism "We have the evidence of the ex- ’ v -2 sted through the mediumship fjowments. We have the evi- hat we can communicate one we uscfof the mental faculties. ower and influence of mind 7 atter. Vlfe have the evidence of our senses demons--. , he fact of the dissolution of the physical body, when the.‘ change takes place called death. And is this the end of human testimony with respect to our existence? Or shall we extend our researches and demons- trate that there is no such thing as death. “ Therc’s no such thing as death- In nature nothing dies; From each sad remnant of decay Some forms of life arise.” . This is part of the mission of modern Spiritualism; and the millions who can bear testimony to—day to the facts of spirit 4.7.”. deuce c:len'lonst1“ating with another by specs ‘We have the evidence . . upon mind, and 123' aided by the spirits, is ascapable of solving this question as it is to solve the simplest problem in human existence. , And when we have learned the basic facts of Spiritualism, , we then have the rudiments whereby we can attain a more perfect growth, harmonizing self with self, and ourselves with our surroundings, studying the nature of and recogniz- ing the utility of all things; that whatever is, is part of the divine order, that progress is the immutable and universal law, and eternal happiness the great boon in reserve for all. IS IT, AND WHY IS IT? BY WARREN CHASE. It is a well known fact that women who are the most open, frank and fearless advocates of social freedom, are the most attractive, intelligent and interesting company, and ' that their society is sought after, and their correspondence is the most general and acceptable of any class of women. Nor is this confined to the advocates of the same special views, j'v«2,ial freedom in the opposite sex whenever and wherever if gy‘ can receive it, and not have it known by those whose m";§_€,‘g;ke they fear. This is not a sensual attraction, as some suppose it to be, but largely of a larger and a purer nature, as mwyphave ascertained by examination of the subject. Sang»,-pm men seeking this society ‘often get terribly rebuked and.s;:§’"‘ l7 hack, and not unfrequently are made wrathy and to he ab .;slander and abuse the women .whom they found sodiffie. from what they expected or desired to find. This fact attraction is not confined to the married, ma- tured and —is,1..i;e,.lei:tually developed females. but also extends to young ladl.;l,es and girls, and such are not unfrequently sought and secuiail. in marriage by men who shut their mouths and seal their lips on social reforms and kindred sub-‘ jects as soon as-'thcy‘—§§ct the ownership and possession of them. Many instances “of! this kind have come within my buried under an avalanchmlas soon as married, not be- cause their minds were changed, but because, having sold themselves for a home andthe necessaries of life, they were As we go slaving on! You may tall: about the rum~shops, and o‘er them raise a muss: _ Our gambling dens are nasty, our churches perhaps worse; But-our halls of legislation are the foulest spots for us, As they go stinking ‘on. Thus we from bad to worse advance. Oh. woe upon our race! To seek to serve the people now and gain a sfatesman’s place, Is but to fill an ofiice stained with crime and foul disgrace, As we go marchiugpn! Oh “ Free and Independent ” you rebelled against a tax, And burnt up old King George’s stamps, and beat off his attacks; Bur now we’re plastered everywhere. except upon our backs, As we go toiling on! “Oh Liberty, thou jewel!” sings either Jones or Brown ; But none of us can move about, or pass from town to town, But there’s a double set of spies are paid to mark us down, As we go roving on? some mangy, briefless lawyer, he noses us around, Then posts Commercial Agencies with all that he has found; And Y. M. C. A. ass’s they ruleus round and round As we go moving on! We dig gold for the Englishman, and keep it not on hand, Foreigners own our railroads, the railroads steal our land; And the “ Free and Independent ” hasn’t anywhere to stand, So he goes wand’ring onl We’ve used up all our credit, and are chin-deep in debt, Our factories are closing up, our houses marked——“ To Let;” We’ve pawned our mines to Symms’s hole, ‘and deeper_cannot get, . * So we go owing on! Within their well-stored shops in rows our tradesmen sit and grin To see their money going out, and nothing coming in; For none of us can make a trade, for none have got the tin, So we go wanting on! Our villages and townships have all gone up the spout, . Our cities buried are in bonds. our States can’t turn about; Our rates and taxes are so high that legislators doubt They must stop taxing on!, A Alas! Alas !—the bondholder, he truly rules us now, For him we swing the hammer, for him" we guide the plow;’ The “ Free and Independent ” has nothing left him now As he goes purseless on! But surely from this fearful state we soon'must be released, The goose that laid the golden eggs is dying at the least; For labor’s arm is paralyzed, production’s almost ceased, As we go staggering on! There’s many a subtle scheme proposed to cure the working man, Dethroning gold ’s by many thought tobe the proper plan; The West and South against the East are looming up quite grand’ As we go toiling on! If money be a tyrant, why, man has made it so; It ought to be the people’s slave, and not the people’s foe; To conquer it the people’s arm alone can strike the blow As they go fighting on! ' Too heavy and too hard has been old Mammon’s iron hand, But Liberty, though crushed to earth, is rising in the land; No spirit of the darksome pit can her free force withstand As she goes cong’rir.g on! June 10, 1876. With bloody tracks the soil is stained where her fair foot has trod; The law securing interest has money made a god! Withdraw it, and at once we break the stern oppressor’s rod, Arid go triumphing on! Annul it; andjour nation will at once its strength renew, For on that villany accursed by Gentiles!‘ Turk and Jew Stand all the shameless systems which rob men of their due’ As they go working on! Thus shall we lay the usurer within his peaceful grave, And take the camel out of him, his precious soul to save; While o’er him we the Union Flag in holy rapture wave, And go rejoicing on! ' So, Sisters dear and Brothers, there’s work for us to do, To hasten on a happier time it is our duty true, Then shall we leave a better world for all who follow too: When we’vc done marching on! ?X:E'{6t1e’, Mohammad and Moses. -a--—n-n THE NEW DEPARTURE. A BY J. s. L. “ Behold! I make all things new.”—Revelatious, chap. xi., verse 5. . “ And I will pray the Father, and He shall give you another comforter, that he may abide with you forever.”——John xiv., v. 14. . “ For Thine incorruptible spirit is in all things. “ For she is the heart of the ‘power of God! and pure influence flowing forth from the glory of the Almighty. Therefore can no undcflled thing fall into her. For she is the brightness of the everlasting light,—the unspotted mirror of the power of God, and the image of His goodness. And, being but One, she can do all things; and in all ages enteringvinto Holy souls, hath made them Friends of God and Prophcts.”—-Parts of the 7th chapterof the Wisdom of Solomon. The New Departure! I like the name: ’tis grand; ’tls significant; ’tis suggestive. It reminds one of Columbus, and his three little ships, starting out on an unknown sea, to discover a new continent, or the daring little Mayflhwer and her devoted band. Besides it marks a period in the History of Spiritualism. Anterior to its advent, Spiritualism had been simply destructive in character; it subsisted by com- bativeness, it lived on the defeat of other systems, it was the great reservoir of the anti-religious sentiment of the coun- try, Atheism, Rationalism, Pantheism and Scepticism in general. Whcan it discarded the cardinal dogmas of ortho- dox Christianity, it rushed into the vertex of materialism. It A shouted “ Oh Glorious Science! oh Iufiuitesimal a.nd Atomic Deity ‘I oh great Gglsseous Substance!” etc. Good-bye moral intelligence! Gooci-bye soul! Good—bye imagination! Good- bye poesy! Good-‘eye religion! A man’s value was to be determined by his avoirdupois weight. But this moleculial mania could not last. It soon began to decline. Then came the wonderful pilgrimage to heathen lands." It staggered back to the dark ages. It gr-oped about among different religions, searching for analogies to Christi- anity. But running down one maiihine, never invented an- other. \Vhat was the result of this ? At fiust a feeling of su- perficial fellowship, based upon a, common an thy t_ .- the prevailing religion. This lasted‘ for a time; but when the first fit of enthusiasm had subsided, the effects of this heter- geneous combination began to make itself so manifest, each man mounted his peculiar hobby, and with visor down and leveled lance, rode ahead regardless of everything else. But. 10! he was soon met by another knight, as fierce and as bad as he; and then they stood and shook their fists at each other, till others, coming at right angles, separated them for a time. And so the battle raged till. like the celebrated con- test of the Kilkenny cats, there is little left now but their tails. Where they once had overflowing halls, they have not a single vestige of organization left, so that Spiritualism at present, as a compact and united body, has neither unity. harmony nor integral vitality. And as far as its practical usefulness is concerned, as at present developed, its epitaph may as well be written, “Died of injuries received at its own hands.” But out of this peculiar class of persons is to come the chosen sons and daughters of God, who are to build the glorious temple of celestial harmony. The flowers of the ages, the antecedent prerequisites, are even now being brought prudently forward by our faithful and heroic sister Victoria, . to whom be al honor for her determined persistenceand adherence to her soul’s ideal, through" defamation, distrust, dissimulation,persecution, yea almost death itself, to keep intact the sacred sanctity of the higher life. God reward her according to her works. She now invites us to a new depar- ture. She admits the defects of the Bible, but says, dear friends, we have looked at these things a long time, now let us look for its virtues, and from the depths of an overflowing soul, I say amen! For although its leading truth and divine mysteries come through imperfect instruments who distrusted their meaning, yet concealed within its pages -lies the key to all that is true and precious in moral and social ethics. The most important thing we should discern is this immut- able fact, which no amount ‘of hypothetical speculation can invalidate: That this is not aforsaken and fatherless world, but that it has a Creator and controlling guide, not a material deity made of wood and iron and stones, the old "Pagan god, with the eye-holes withered up, but an individualized will-— a se1f—conscious identity, full of infinite wisdom and bound- less affection; and when we have made this discovery, and it has gone deep enough into our souls topurify our percep- tions, we shall begin to see dawning upon our comprehension that other mighty secret which has been purposely concealed from the eyes of the foolish, but revealed to the wise in all ages--sexual continence—without which no divine dispensa- tion can ever be established, and which isbeing brought for- ward to such as are prepared to receive, by our holy, saluted. sister, and which is to be the golden alchemy that shall fuse and melt the souls of the sons and daughters of God into ‘one unbroken circle of celestial harmony and holylove. ! As the mighty results of this grandest of practical theories looms up before me, I can but shout, Glory be to- God! that there has been found one woman pure enough to receive this purely divine revelation. Indeed, it could never z..- .-s 5, -as-.: 2 4-: -"v W faith, and he had better leave well enough alone. June 10, [876 WOODHULL as oLArI.1N's wEEKLi'. 3 . have come except through the sensitive and “impressible nature of woman. The apostles could only conceive of continence through abstinence; they could indulge in a holy kiss, and feel no sense of guilt or shame; but a holy embrace never entered into their concept-ions, but such is to be the lofty heights of spiritual grandeur to be-attained by the chosen sons and daughters of God in this,‘the last and crowning dispensation of God on earth. St. John in his apocalyptic vision, saw ajhundred and forty and four thou- sand men who had not been defiled with women. But the elders of the new church are to be women, who have not ‘been defiled with men, and the last will not depend upon modern ideas of iniquity. They will be women who have passed th_rough the fire of purification and have come out more than conquerors. through the mighty power of God’s holy spirit given to them, in answer to persistent and patient self,-denial and spiritual aspiration ; women whose eyes shall be clear and strong as the noonday sun,from whose searching gaze an impure man will shrink as this eye of his shrinks the light; women who will not ask to have the Medician Venus covered with a night—gown, lest they shall see in that marvelous creation of art the reflection of their own putrid imaginations; women who shall dare to call things by their right names; women who shall dare to speak freely about the Divine laws of procreation, for the same reason which Emerson gave when he said, he dipped his pen into the black- est ink, because he was not afraid of falling into his inkstand; women uponwhose lives shall be written in characters‘ of living flame, thus far canst thou go and no farther, here shall your proud will be staid; women who shall be guard- - ed, defended and assisted by a sworn and confederated band of noble-hearted men, who shall hold themselves ready when the signal for assistance is given, with their lives, their fortunes and their sacred honor. I will say in conclusion, that a new spiritual order is now being perfected, founded upon ethical morality, practical purity and social equality, which for unity of design, simplicity and completeness of organization. beauty of symbol, and splendor of ceremonial, will surpass anything the world has known, not expecting Jewish theooracy or time-honored Free Masonary, which is all that can be said at present. May the Guardian Master, Divine Protector, and Holy Comforter, bring us into the land of celestial harmony, where we may be saved by the everlasting salvation of a holy and purified social order. Such the prayer of one who is obedient to the same power as Him, who said, “let Him who would be greatest in the Kingdom of Heaven become the sex-‘va.u.‘t of all. A LITTLE LEAv1'-mi‘ éhro. V, At one of your late lectures, I azslriagi :a friend in the Hall, why his wife was not with him, as he had promised? He sat with his back to the entrance: and said he had reconsidered bringing her; that she was well grounded in the Methodist At that moment his wife entered; she saw him, but sat alon . He enthusiastically applauded all the “points,” and when you had half done, he turned, and said, “Iwish I had brought my wife.” After the lecture, I kept my my friend's atten- tion to give her time to retire; but loi she stood at the door, until he saw her. and then, like the Arab, quietly folded her . (con)-tent. and silently glided away, while he exclaimed, in wild refrain: " Well! I’il be d—--d 1” Yours, WILLIAM WINSLOW BENNETT, Per B. UNIVERSAL PHILOSOPHY; OR, SCIENCE AND THE BIBLE RECONCILED. Never in the world’s history has there been a time, of which we have a written. record, so full of purturbation from conflicting religious and scientific elements as the present. Not only are the schools of theology and thoseof science, so- called, arrayed in hostility against one another, but opposing and disintegrating influences are at work in both these de- partments of mental or psychical activity. Religious senti- ment is terribly divided against itself. Never more so in the history of ages. Scientific men cannot settle upon any com- prehensive system of philosophy, which has within itself the solution of the great questions, (fundamental to the general welfare) which are now agitating to the very foundations’,-ithe structure of social life; for all knowledge whether relating , to the universe in its .physical organism, or to the forces, principles or powers which energize this physical economy, resolves itself into the great question, “What are the true relations of meniand women to one another, and to those laws or principles by which they at least seem to be gov- erned?” Science is both atheistic and deistic. The only ' logical deduction possible, however, from the physical basis is that all organic ‘arrangement must ultimately become re- duced back to unconditioned matter, its primordial state, and to this terrible and inevitable conclusion, the greatest of modern materialistic thinkers and writers is gradually, but surely, leadihgithe sensuous mind. And the argument thus far favors atheism. _ The deistic side of the question has no foundation, except through the phenomena afiorded, in different ages of the world, through spiritual manifestations, and this basis is ignored both by modern science and Christianity. There is observed a general uniformity in the operations of law, and therefcan be no doubt that ‘all activity inthe uni- versal economy of nature, has its origin in one common cen- fare of energy. - To trace the laws which move grandly forward, and ever onward the cycles of evolution and involution, from effect to cause, and from cause to effect, and thus to settle for the ex- pectant and troubled masses the questions which now agitate society, is the function devolving upon the philosophers of to-day. I ' . Physical science must constitute the foundation upon which the great superstructure, spiritual truths and existence shall be erected.‘ The religion of the future is to be elaibab-v__ lished upon the correlation of the physical and spiritual uni- verse, and the first point to be settled is the physiology of the most important natural organ employed "in the study of physical phenomena and laws, This organ is the eye. The natural anatomy of the visual organ can be learned in any work treating upon human anatomy. The laws of refraction and refiection of light are simple‘ and uniform. It is commonly known that in the anterior portion of the eye-ball, a small double convex line is situated, through which impressions are made upon the interior ser- face of the eye-ball covered with a delicate and sensitive membrane called the retina, which is an expansion of the optic nerve. All objectivities seen by the natural eye are pictured through this line in some manner upon this mem- brane, and the mind thus becomes cognizant of natural objects. - Now, it is a well-established fact ‘that light, no matter upon what theory we base our study of optics, in passing through a convex Lens is refracted in proportion to the con- vexity of -the surfaces through which it is transmitted, and the greater the convexity to a given point the shorter the focus. The convexity of the lens of the eye, is of such a proportion that light in passing through it would be focal- ized at a point near or quite in the center of the cavity of the eyeball. Every ray of light in passing through the lens from without would come to a point there. It is also a weil—established fact (or at least so simply that it ought to be) that from this point there is a radiation in every direction, not simply toward every portion of the re- tina,_but back through the lens itself outward, and in its pas- sage backward through the lens obeying the same laws of refraction, and therefore focalizing at a point just anterior to the external surface of the lens, from which point also there would be a corresponding radiation in all directions. Accordingly there would be established, before any impres- sion of external objects could be made upon the retina, a rapidly circulating aurific current, and who shall say that impressions communicated to . the eye do not depend as much upon the radiations of the auriferous principle trans- mitted from the ‘eye, as upon the entrance of the "‘ luminous ether ” from without? ‘ Let us suppose, for example, that an object fifty feet square is to make its first impression through the lens of the eye upon the retina, to be conveyed to the mind. It is impos- sible to conveive of any principle of the laws of light by which there could be made to converge from every point in the surface of the object, rays of light, or undulations of a lu- minous ether, to a given focus accommodating the point of convergence to suit any distance the eye may chance to be from the object, without admitting the eye itself to be the prime factor in the phenomenon of vi.~@s, But “ ‘firing. what to every mind cultured to think is pair-it . that the instant the eye is opened to the light, t‘ b lished a polarity, from which there radiates anainiluence in all directions, which must strike every objective point; with- in the range of vision, we begin to reach so7:se%;hing tangible upon which to erect a physical science, thatfwithout which the eye would have no existence, not evenjn the imagination. The instant the eye is opened, lighjrpasses through the lens, and is focalized, as stated above, said reflected, and brought to a. focal point in front of the lane, from which point the di- vergence is made in every conceivable direction. Whatever object any single ray comes. in contact with, is made to re- turn its impression by a direct reflection following-the course of the diverging ray and necessarily converging to a common focus with every returning impression. And admitting this to be true, the impression of the object would be inverted'in' the lens, and reversed through the focus in the center of the eyeball, and impressed upon the retina as it should be, right side up. this simple deduction made from apositive knowledge oi? the operation of light. precludes the necessity of calling into aid some imaginary operation of the mind to .correct a mistake made by modern philosophersffs Ktmos, [To an GONTINUEDJ an--as-—.-up am... Zhe Philadelphia Times, May 24th, 1876.) THE EMANCIPATION or WOMAN. Victoria C. Woodhull lectured last evening in Musical Fund Hall to a large "audience, on the subject: “The heel of woman shall bruise the serpent’s head, and thereby the last enemy, which is Death, shall be conquered.” She treated the subject in her usual style, enlivened by striking anec- dotes, keen hits and apt illustrations. She showed clearly how mothers from ignorance and prejudice influence com- ing generations for evil, where they are derelict in their du- ty, and what a powerful influence they might exert within what every one considers “woman’s sphere” for the good and the true, and exhorted young men to so love and honor their mother and so comprehend that their bodies are temples of God that they never could forget their "own self-respect so far as to be guilty of an unworthy action; and in closing ad- ded: "My only crime is thatin my enthusiasm I have asked for woman’s emancipation. I have so loved my people that knowing, as Idc, what are the causes, I could not see them dying and hold my peace.” _......_-.- (From The Item, Ph1Zla., May 24, 1876.) MRS. WOODHULL’S LECTURE. TELLING BLOWS FROM A FEARLESS WOMAN. Victoria Woodhull lectured at Musical Fund Hall, last evening, on the social question, to an audience that filled the room in every part. The assemblage was of a highly respect- able composition, a fair majority being ladies. Mrs. Wood- hull stepped on the stage without an introduction, and, dis- pensing with all formality, immediately began her lecture. She was handsomely attired in a rich suit of brown silk, but wore no jewelry. At first she spoke in a low, tre_mulous voice, which gradually raised as she warmed up in her sub- ject, and it'was but a short time before she impressed her auditors with the conviction that however much they might . have the spectacle when two men were in;-.i1':ling,g ‘fmthe P1'egi- -I, for lectures on liberal subjects. Engagements [in X}, hesitate in according her prominent place as an orator and a thinker. Her mind ‘indeed richly furnished with thoughts upon every subject which she takes up, and tie matters brought forward are‘ always thoroughly matured g and strikingly appli..caTole. Qi§:lei- language is choice and ele- i gant, and ths richest words liirop from her lips into the best ~ \ places with afluency r~:§saily tn‘-ie‘lodi:>ns. Her highest powers li ain these sudden ot:t%.>ur'si:s of passion, which form the K grand charm of her i)‘£"£l.i.Ol‘;i/“.1. sinking the orator into the I it woman, and making rhoiight 1 alter than eloquence. She said she would make b"~ma.z_x body as sacred as the “ temple of God,” which no ‘.W(>iIl2l.ll would dare de- file. To do this she wozu=.ld ~ :noi;hei'.‘s.educate than» children in the origin or? tliei ce, at home, and not leave them to learn it ;:‘.r'om Elly rity of the street. If '~ . ; daughters would know hmsv to regard their bodies 4 abusing them. By this, n filling early graves from » , , and the innate purity of young girls would driw: the ‘sediid from society that he now so foully contaminates. {Ellie s. 2; believe in people rush- ing in'to marriage like horses into ‘battle, and out of it; in mg same manner. The loose di‘vorcei vs are as bad as loose mar- riages; she wasa firm heilicveriri t it sort of marriages which knows no divorce. She he ' ".;;a'l‘riage isone of the most sacred acts of God: avail, ii‘ shephnd her way, she would have it made a crimirral o:il"en.ce for two people, ignorant o t‘ each other, to marry. Sallie ‘believed mothers teaching their daughters the great 1'. .ll’.iillbllliT»i('é“‘¢ of maternity, so that they would regard with awe the ‘i.-ll-1 ‘gt of bringing to fife a human being after God's dwn i2:na,__. She would have every mother the teacherof her Oli§i.:li'Ci.F“i‘ili, and, indeed, more, the confessor oi.’ them. By doing iis she would do away with unhappy marriages. When tli.is was accomplished it would put an end to men runmim ’ ' g.«,:;11iDg thei1.mt19 difiiculties to other men’:-3 wives, eel ing from them 7 that confidence that their wives alozn " mié. have. Rem- ‘ edying the social evil would purify L‘: . oféitics. There would be no more rottenness or corruptimz, amt we would not-, dency to see" one wonder, whether they were .«;;,~m_.§t3da1; is for the White House or the Penitentiary, Tlil_l‘~'3 ' ‘ mg? of the lecture was frequently interrupted with room ,~ and l at its conclusion the lecturer received. ax. plause. to which was added the conviction of all to her that she was indeed a wonderful woman. who listened .¢.A vfirxvf EDITORIAL NOTICES. ‘ . Lao M1LLaa AND MArrm STRICKLAND will recs’ 6 A n’ . "l0 ,, "~?‘fi.s1ic‘rfil2i. and Michigan particularly desired during tltis spring nioni.li;s.,juTe2*zns reasonable. Address Tarmington. Minn. A M‘ ' » I 1776-1876-1976, THE; GREA1’l‘ . ~ , , , . CAMl3~—-hi..iE1ll:’lTIN.(él.. « ' - . The Northern Illinois Assocjatiorrof Spiritualists will hold a grand camp~meeting on the Winnebago County Fair Grounds, Rockford, Ill., commencing on Wednesday, June;''’ 7th, 1876. at 2 o’clock P. M., and will hold over Sunday, the N‘, 11th, five full day, during which every attention will be paid to the wants of those attending the camp-meeting. Tents , will be pitched on Monday and Tuesday-, the 5th and 6th of \ June. Provisions will be furnished at the lowest market V‘ price. The grounds are enclosed ,_with a substantial fence: 2, the gates will close at 10 o’clock P. M., and open at 6 o’clock A. M., sharp, each day during the session of the camp—meet-« ii ing. There willbe an efficient police force for maintaining , order day and night. , 5 The best talent in theland will be placed upon the platform A as speakers, singers and mediums. , _ l Meals will be furnished at the eating-room, on the grounds, at the lowest possible rates. There will be no liquor or beer \‘; stalls tolerated on the grounds. All temperance beverages and refreshments will be furnished on the camp-groundg under the direction of the Business Committee. I - I The Fair Grounds will accommodate fifteen thousand 5 people. Full arrangments will he made for cheap fares on lg the railroads connecting with Rockford, of which notice will i be given in due time. - , There will be a news stand for the sale of Spiritual and . -X‘ Liberal literature. All hawking or peddling of goods of any \ kind will be prohibit n the camp~ground. ‘ Families with tents can enjoy every home comfort they may desire. V These grounds are beautifully shaded and watered, are of easy access by rail or carriage, and are located in the vicinity of one of the finest cities in Illinois. Spiritualists of Illinois, Wisconsin, Minnesota, Iowa. sourl, Indiana, and Michigan, We specially invite all of -with plenty of bedding, with hampers filled with come with tents large enough for others be Come with your souls full of love and your in with wisdom. Come up to our first Centenni ing and let us have a “feast of reason and ‘flow Our platform will be a free one, and free,/Q35, erated; this, however, grants no license ‘ti, (fig) rants the use of abusive language. ‘By order of the N. Ill. A. of Spire J. 0. iii m_p-meet- of soul.” cell will be tol- wrong, or war- 4i‘l:"'i3i'.-ll. J. M. D., President. EIV. WILsoN, Secretary. 3 LOMBARD, Ill., March 14.21:, 6 We the undersigned, Comnma A ;4 of G...» ind Arrangements for the Camp-meeting, fully 4-» I ,;,-e the above Programme Dated at Rockford, Ill., iris;-an 19311, 1375, ‘ E. SMITH, FRED. H. BARNARD, 3-3 differ as to the soundness of her clclotrines, they could not A... H. FISHER» . when hurt & fii.Al«‘‘‘LI:N‘’s wnnntr-. {lune ll), 18%. Trans or susscarlrrlou. PAYABLE IN ADVANCE. ' one copy for one year, - $3 00 one copy for six months, - , v‘- 2 M, ~ - - 1 50 Single copies, - - ; -= - - - 10 CLUB R,A'1‘ES. Five copies for one year, - , ,4 A - $19 00 Ten copies for one year. - » - - - 22 00 Twenty copies (or more same ’ ate), “ - - - 40 06 Six months, - - - - it - One-half these rates. FOREIGN s17'IBscnI1='r1oN _ GA“ 33 [ADE TO THE AGENCY 01' THE AMERICAN NEWS COMPANY, LON one copy for one year, i ‘ ~ $4 00 One copy for six months, - -= ' . - 9 90 I RATES OF ADVERTISING. Per line (according to locatio , - From $0 50 $0 $7 03 Time, column and page adverti ements by special contract. pecial place in advertising co umiis cannot be DeI1I19_«I19I1t3" $57911- . \dv’ertiser’s bills will be collec ed from the on: Of thifilrl Ilrnal. and must in all cases, bear the ignature of Woonnum. at Cmurnm. .51-ecimen copies sent free. Newsdealers supplied by the flmerican News Company, No. iti 'I~Tassau street, New York. f All communications, busmgtss 0 ‘editorial, must be addressed Woodhull of 4'-"laflire’s Weekly, ’ P. 0. Box, 3791, N. Y. Oficeslll Nassau Street, Rohm 9. To him: that overeometh, I will give to eat of the hidden manna.--«St John the Divine. That} through death he might clest-ray him I that had the/1oower'of cleath, that ‘is, the clevil, and deliver them mho through fear of death were all their life- ti77ie,;§suhject to bo7iclage.~—Paul. I The wisdom that is from above is first pure, then peaceable, gentle, easy to be entreateol, full of mercy and good fruits, without par,tialitg,/ and without hp-I ypocrisy.-‘—,James, iii, 17. g , _,,,,-/.. Anal these signs shall follow t H, name shall they cast out devils ,j_,_tah-ey"‘§/ all take up serpents,‘ and ,:f ;,«;/M2,,,.{Zririle‘-arzy'loleadly it shall not hurt ‘they silallglay hands omil the sick and they ,,-shall recover.—Jesu‘s.»—-- — ~ :- NEW roux, SATURDAY,_JUNE 10.1876] At the last moment and for want of space, we have de. ‘cidcd to leave over until our next, the admirable bill into- duced into Congress by Gen. Banks, of which -we spoke last week. It will certainly appear in the next issue. In the meantime those of our labor friends who desire advance ‘copies of the bill, can obtain ‘them by calling at our office. Had the General come forward with this bill earlier, and had made, as he could have done, a strong speech in its favor. and in favor of greenback currency, he would have been a formidable Presidential candidate on the event of a “ bolt” at St. Louis. A ,_ V‘- THE DOUBLE TRIANGLE ; on, run SIX-POINTED sran IN run nasr. _ For we have seen his star in the East, and we are come to worship 1,; ’,_—Sr. MA'!3THEWs ii»; 2- I 0. - .j-. ' g i . ‘ ' _ _ I f y - fi - ‘' allegorical of the truth to the exposition o WEE: ts: 1$V1;:E}gLY is now devoted. ’ It has been clearly shown in our preseht Series Of leading 3» tides that it repre - 51' 0‘ to ether of the inhabitants of the gems the commg men ma g brotherhood, and the th ,1 mt S he;-es in a common ' :::ab]?SI;,m:l:,t thelfieby of the universal human family. It ‘ . ' ' '6 th 11' 11 also represents still another and m°r‘131_1n11p‘:11:3::druin : flecw has not yet been introduced, W hlc-1; rm unto Himself words, is, God in man I'eCOIlC1l1.Dg 6 W0 W e adopt this diagram as emblemttlc 9f 0“-17 “lure Wm" A _VISION_.--I\_ro. m. by. this time, discovered that our purpose in’ detailing the various spiritual experiences of our lives, is not merely to give publicity to the facts, per se, nor" yet to make it gener- ally known that we have been the subjects of such experi- ences; but rather to show, so far as they can be madeto show, that these experiences are a portion of a grand move- ment upon the part of those in the other world, to inaugur- ate certain conditions in this, in which they make use of us as their agents. So far from it being necessary for us to point out the conditions that exist between the various ex- periences through which we have been led, and to carry them forward into the future, to show to what they legiti- mately tend, it is only necessary for any one accustomed to trace effects from causes, to consider What these experi- ences have been, and to place them in tile order of their oc- currence, to see clearly that they have a meaning, and also to see what that meaning is. They are not fragmentary and unconnected; they are not at one time the result of one kind of influences and at other times of quite different kinds ; but they all proceed from a single source, and lead to a single object, which source, turning, voluntarily, neither to the right nor left, has pressed forward to that ob- ject, dcflecting to the right or left only as compelled by circumstances thathad not been taken into consideration; or else had not been given their proper weight. We do not pretend that these sources have been infallible, having turned everything which they have encountered to their purposes; but we do pretend to say without fear of suc- cessful contradiction, that from the moment the movement was really inaugurated, they have made constant progress toward the ultimate purpose-,~ which purpose is nothing less than to press the world‘ to the end of this dispensation and to inaugurate a new one, in which, first, immortality in the flesh, and second, the; resurrection from the dead, shall be attained. It was to perform our part in this pro- gramme that we were prepared for and appointed to this mission; and up to this time we are able to say that those whom we serve are satisfied, with our labors and with the general-condition of the whole movement; and we state, confidently, that "before the end of this "year there will be outward demonstrations made which will make its tenor and scope clear. - ' I - Notwithstandi_p.@1owever, allihe assurance that I feel, indeed,’*tiu§§§<knbw’lédge that I have, I hesitate to attempt the Ihsk of portraying that which I am about to present. To do so in thxe cool and deliberate method of journalistic writing; in measured sentences and selected wo_rds,Iis, I know, to fai1.1‘_1t,te1'ly to convey tomy readers all or any of"tl1e magical effects that were produced by the facts, upon myself. Notlfiug-_sho1‘t of being wrought gradually up to the height of the occasion by the inspiration of a sympathetic audience, whose souls can be made to feel themselves in the veritable presence of the scene portrayed, can ever call out language thatwill convey any adequate ,,,,nce,,u'on of its force and meaning. In writing, one is too far removed from those addressed‘, both in time and space, to receive any immediate reactionary benefit or aid from them; it is an act wholly of giving. at-the time; the receiving, if any come at all, being after the effort has been long ended. Therefore-, in-presenting.the.high1y—wrought scenes involved in this vision, I must content myself with the knowledge -that my readers cannot be "expected to enter into their spiritual significance, or to what I feel about them,-; and I must also realize that few will appreciate the motives know must be only partially successful. N everthelcss, being not “ unmindful of the heavenly vision,” I shall ven- ture, and trust to the spiritual ‘senses of my readers to reach to what my words may fail to convey. It-will be remembered that in a“ former vision I have said ‘I that Ispent tlrewinter of 1865-66 in the "South. -Early in 3" (36 ” I was called first North to Chicago and then East to New York, bya family Contingency, which has come re- cently to light to have been a link in the chain of circum- stances that was being then" forged. for future use. The {Journey ended-«, by leaving me in the early summer in North- ern Wisconsin, wherc, , at Green Bay, situated at the head ‘L . of -thehrge body of water bearing the same name, and at Oshkosh, situated on the western shore of Lake Winnebago, I spent most of that summer-. From the evening in New Orleans upon which the vision of “ TheWI-JEKLY ” was flrst presented "to "us, onward, I was almuostl constantly under spirit influence, frequently being for ‘days in acondition of cxaltation in which I sometimes scarcely know whether I was in The Flesh or in The Spirit, and again falling to a normal bodily state, and to an equal degree, being depressed mentally. Thus oscillating between these two extremes, I was scarcelyiever the same individual for two consecutive days, My friends could not understand me, nor could I understand myself ; and this in turn begat a condition both onerous and irksome; indeed, heavy to be bourn. After this had continued for some months I began to feel a growing desire to know what it all meant, and to chafe under the withholding of the information. Finally, this desire grew to be so strong and fierce, that I would invol‘ untarily exclaim, “Oh, God! Show me what this portends; show me if these things are to last much longer; show me if my life have no higher purpose than to be tossed hithe; I presume that most of the readers of the WEEKLY have, I which move me to hazard an attempt which, in advance, I , and thither in this way; show me my future; show me what I am expected to do!” Upon the evening of a day that I had. spent in Chicago, I was returning alone to Oshkosh by the way of the Green Bay division of the Chicago and North Western Railway, when this involuntary prayer was surging in my soul with almost uncontrollable fury. I I felt thatl must know some- thing; felt that I could no longer endure to live in this state of suspense, day after day having the strange experiences that came to me, and still seeming to not move forward th- ward any definite purpose. In fact, mysoul was up iniarms to be at “my work,” if I had any to do, as I was being con- stantly told that I had and that I was undergoing the prep- ar ations which must necessarily precede an actual departure in the work, which necessity I could not then comprehend so well as I do now. I argued within myself then,";1t11at there could be nothing required of me that I was not"iivil1- ing and able, with the help of the spirits, to perform, while now I am fully conscious that there is much that will be still required of me, for which I am not yet nearly prepared. Then I was in the heat of youthful enthusiasm for the task that was laid out before me, not knowing its magnitude nor realizing its importance, but chafing at every delay and deeming hesitation to move, an evidence of temerity and want of faith in the success of what was to be undertaken. Now, I even hesitate to move when commanded, fearing lest my "preparation may be still incomplete and unfit to overcome the contingencies and obstacles that I know lie in the way that spreads out before. It was in such a state of rebellion that I that night cast myself into my slee ping berth. I had scarcely touched the bed before Iwas made aware of the presence of several spirits, which presence rapidly raised me into the spiritual condition. I soon became “as one of them,” and this is what I saw and what was done and what I did 2 I found myself with my father and mother, and all my, sisters and brother on an eastward-bound railroad train. When it arrived at a certain place, the name of which was not disclosed to me, but which I knew was ninety miles dis- tant from New York, I saw an immense concourse of people assembled. I seemed to know there were fifty thousand of them. They looked as if a fire had swept over them, leav- ing them blackened and covered with dust and ashes. They resembled the stra—g‘gle1's from a. defeated army more than anything else with "Which I can now compare them, and be- longed to every natitén of the world. There was no coher- ence among them ; they were a swaying mass of utterly de- morallzed people, men, women and children, who had in some way been mysteriously drawn together, no one could tell why or how, and moving hither and thither without any purphse. There were, however, among them those who re - alized the condition, but were powerless to stay the tide of _ dernoralization. Far away, in a southern direction, I obser- ved agroup of people in hasty consultation. Soon, from this group, there came toward the train ofcars, three patri- archal-lookingmen. They entered the car -and coming to me, said : . “We have been de putized by these people whom you see, to request you to organize them. They have been looking for you, and will listen to no one else.” f‘I cannot do so now,” I replied. “But after reaching my destination and settling my family, I will return and be at your service.’,’ I - I _ , . — The train moved onward, andwe were soon at our jour- ney’s end. Having properly disposed of my family I re» turned to this place, the name of which was still withheld from me. When I arrived,~the mass had so increased, that where there were at first thousands only, there were mil- lions now, a vast sea of heads reaching away in every direc- tion as far as the; eye could see. The same deputationof aged men, as before, met me at the train, and conducted me into the into the centre of this mass and handed me upon a small platformabout fifteen feet square, upon which were no other persons. Immediately after I stepped upon. the platformit was lifted two hundred feet into the air. Awe-st1'uck,I gazed upon’ the scene. Stretching far away into the horizon on ever-y,side——north, south, east and west __1,hat mass of humanity sway ed and reeled as if drunken with their -debaucheries. No ordinary means could ever attract;the.attention of that. mass, of . demoralization, much less command the mass. Some power coming in the-way of ‘a thunder-clap, from out of an unexpectant sky, would alone suflice. It came-; and this is what it was: . - r ' I said the platform was lifted two hundred feet into the air. While I was regafding the scene, therecame out of the air twelve old sages, and seated themselves regularly around the platform. ’l‘heir faces shone with a dazzling brilliancy, which compelled me to shade my eyes as I beheld; them; and beamed with love and wisdom. Their beards were sil- ver white, and rested on their knees as they sat, Each, in turn, addressed some words to me, and then performed a ceremony, the purport of neither of which am I permitted‘ now to reveal. When this was ended, my attention was attracted to the west. I saw the sun just passing below the horizon. The sky and the clouds as they piled themselves bank on bank, were lit up with a gorgeous splendor such as is sometimes seen when the setting sun pours its parting rays upon the remnants of the spent storm which skirt the heavens. I gazed entranced upon the scene. One of the sages re- marked; “'l‘his is a most auspicious sunset." - vs ! L... 4... élniie it), 1878. wocnnutiz a CLAFf.fNiS wanker. As I listened to these words, the western sky began slowly to open about forty-five degrees upward from the horizon, and to roll backward upon either side like a scroll, while out of the background there came a giant spiriti-form whom I seemed to know was the mightiest spirit in the heavens. Calmly observing the scene, he said, as he sheathed his sword: I “Thus put I away the sword forever. ’Tis done! ’Tis done! ’Tis done! You have long wanted to know who is your guardian ansel. I am he.” _ And raising his arm and pointing directly at me, con- tinued: “Blessed shalt thou be if when this time come thou art found not wanting.” He then held up a scroll of paper on which was written: ‘ The world from 1876.” These words were but the title page of what was contained within. He then said some- thing more about my life, which he said should be “scaled up” until this time should come, and retreating, the sky rolled back and hid him from sight. The platform descended to the earth amid the shouts and acclamations, of the people, who had seen all that had passed, and by it had been made orderly and tractable. They had been organized without an effort. The old had passed away, and all things had become new. A nation had been born in a day. The world had passed into the new dispen- sation. The kingdom of peace and goodwill, had de- cended to earth, and “ we ” had become “as the angels in heaven.” ' Still in the spiritual condition, I rushed to my Father, and said: “Oh, Father, Father! you do not know how God has blessed me!” As I said this, I sprang from my berth, and roused. all passenger by crying out: Do you see that vision! Do you see that vision in the heavens! For there it was still before me as real as I have described it. The conductor tried to pacify me, but having arrived at Oshkosh without having done so, he accompanied me to the hotel;where mother and sister were stopping, and gave me safely into their charge,_ thinking evidently that I had needed care. He returned to his train, and I have never seen him since. I related to my friends all that had passed, the vision still, lingering in my sight, and impressing me with the reality -,‘ fund even to this day, when in certain conditions, I can sti ' see that vision. Can it be wondered that it has had a mark efiect upon my life? Should I not be considered imperfiious to influence, if, when I hear these words repeated in my ears : “ Blessed shalt thou be when this time comes if thou art found not wanting,” I should not be moved to any strife; be made ready to do any battle; be willing to endure anything? What their real significance may be, I shall not now pre- tend to say; but that it will be demonstrated soon, I know, for the time is at hand, “the seventh angel has sounded,” and “the mystery of God” will be ended as He hath de- clared to his servants, the prophets, shortly. VICTORIA O. WOODHULL. JOURNALISTIC COURTESY AND JUSTICE. A common rule of all decent journalism is, that where any one has been misrepresented either editorially or by cor- respondence, in the columns of a paper, that one has a right to be heard in defense, provided such defense is courteous and to tbe point. We are sorry to say, however, that this common rule is often ignored, when we are the subjects of~misreprcsentation. We are lcdto speak of this. at this time, because an instance of this injustice has just been fur- nished us, by a Journal and an Editor from whom we least expected such treatment; treatment that we are astonished to learn that this Editor can feel that he can afford to extend to anybody. But we learn every day that all the bigotry and intolerance of opinion is not confined to Christians, so- called; in fact, so far as we and the cause in which we la- bor, are concerned, we must confess that we suffer most from those who call themselves liberal, and who should be liberal, than from the professedly conservative classes. Especially is this true in journalism. The secular press, which two years ago was almost universally closed against us, is now as universally open. and ready to give currency to our views, and to deal courteously and justly by us person- ally; while the liberal press, which two years ago was open to _us everywhere, is now more bitter and intollerant than was ever the secular press. ‘ In the instance that we are now to present as an illustra- tion, we should be glad if we had space to reproduce all the matter which makes up the case, and leave our readers to place their own construction upon it, but we have not, and must content ourselves with outlining the case. About a month ago there appeared an article in the Boston Im)estz'ga- i tor, (an Infidel paper) in which our name appeared and our social theories were referred to. The Editor commented upon the article and stated what he supposed to be our views, but admitted that he might not understand them correctly—— it is now evident that he did not, though he has had the op- portunity to become familiar with them, by having the WEEKLY as a reference, ever since it was published; of which if he has not madeuse he had no right to hypothetically . state anything about them—which we felt was an invitation to present a. few of the points upon which our theories hinge, in the Investigator’, not only to enlighten its Editor‘ but ale .0 its readers, who have/been misled from time to time in its columns about us. Moreover we confess to a desire to be understood. We-have been maligned and persecuted, and had all manner of evil things said of us, for what we neither believe or practice, long enough. The point raised by the article and comments alluded to, was in regard to our ideas about marriage. The response to them was en- titled, “What we oppose in marriage,” and the article itself was an elucidation of this title, together with some reasons why we make this opposition. Among other things we made a distinct proposition, asking this question : If it be not instinct of her body and sentiment of her soul rebels, where between this condition and the opposition of free consent, would it be right to compel her by law to submission? , And to bring it directly home to the editor, we called upon him to admit we were right, or else to answer our query. But not only did he not do this at all; not only did he utterly ignore the central point around which the whole article pivoted, but he went on to comment upon the article, in what, we are sorry to say, seemed to us to be from a. really vulgar and discourteous standpoint. Utterly disregarding the plain language of the article he treated it as if it were wholly different from what it was, and as if our views are what they hav e been held to be by those who have known nothing of either them or us. Further, not only did he do all this, but he cut the article in the middle thus dividing what we opposed in marriage, from the principal reasons for this opposition, publishing the latter part the next week. The whole article would have occupied only about a column in the paper, but the reason, given for dividing it was want of space, while there were several longer ones in the same paper, which were not defenses against previous misrepresenta- tions of the paper, which articles by common journalistic courtesy always have the preference. . Upon seeing the first part of the article and the comments made by the editor, we saw thatit was his intention that we should not be understood by the readers of the Iizcestigator if he could prevent it by calling their attention away from the vital point of the article, and fixing it upon the sup- posed popular idea , concerning us and our theories. Not being willing to be made to appear in a worse light than ever‘ to the readers of that paper, and not waiting for the publi- cation of the remainder of the article, we wrote again to the editor, as follows: WHAT I oo Nor OPPOSE IN MARRIAGE. Mr. Editor: I see by your editorial remariimup-on the por- tions of my article which you did me the injustic‘e“‘torpiih1ish separated from its sequence, that you utterly ignore, not Only what I wrote about, but what I wrote. I wrote 9-9011 “What I oppose in marriage ;” but you have made an onslaught 1113011 me as if I had written in opposition to mazrziage. Since you evade the issue that I raised in that axtivelea I beg YOU to P61‘- mit me to show what I do not oppose in ma-l‘I‘iag8. With @119 hope that, from this standpoint, you will be able, and have the desire, to understand what I mean. I do believe in the sanctity of marriage, and it is because I so believe, that I have plead so earnestly as I have for woman's complete emancipation from legal marital thraldom, knowing full well thatqs soon as she becomes thoroughly conversant with the d/igvine law in which is wrapped up the awful responsibllityflof creating “His image,” she will not enter into the sacred relation with ‘so ilittle consideration as- she does now’. ' ' The marriage of two divinely inspired souls! Therefiis no more beautiful thing in the universe. Woman stands as God’s architect, His vicegerent. Then should she not be come intellectually I-Iis equal? ‘ So long as the streets of our cities are filled with children debauched in every w‘ay;'sojlong as we have Piper's confesse- ing to terrific crimes; so long as our young and beautiful daughters fill the prostitute‘s grave, and idiots, insane and vicious people curse the face of the earth, so long should woman rebel against anygiand all conditions that keep her hampered, so that she may, or can, not find out the law that governs her own life—giving being. When our daughters are no longer "prepared for "the mar— riage mart simply as commodities to be sold at the highest price; when we exact the same purity of man that he requires of woman; when woman, in her matronly dignity and God- like purity shall, by her intellectual power, crush the demon lust, then sorrow and desolationéjandjmisery and vice, will be banished from the face of the earth. ' Your remarks would lead one to believe that I do not be- lieve in the marriage relation. What an error do you and those who think with you make! It is I who do believe in theinstitution‘ as a. divine provision, but law alone cannot make it divine. There must be honesty, purity, intelligence, goodness. all culminating in an all-absorbing love to render this relation divine. Nor do I believe in the loose system of divorces now so much in vogue. The prerequsites I would require for marriage, would abolish the need for divorce laws. It is only because people now come together ignor- antly, that there seems to be this need. To me this business is as reprehensible as the promiscuousness that runs riot in the land. Every mother, every woman before becoming a mother, -should understand the law of procreation and should be able, and should make it her duty to impart it to her chil- dren, so that when her daughter’s hand is sought in mar- riage, her first thoughts may be: Dare I marry; have I lived correctly; am I fit to enter into a. relation that will make me responsible for the ‘making or defacing of,Grod’s image-——‘; whether I dare to attempt to erect that “ holy tem- ple ” “ not madeiwith hands.” I _ I Sheer at me as much as you may; slur my demands as much as you do, Itell you seriously, that the points that I right for woman to be compelled to yield herself when every are the most vital in body. I am sorry i find suficient weig ever ready to impu ing of the words I u as you have made a or ideas conveyed i must have emanate your mind, which, i marks about me, aft from anything that I I desire to say here that I have ever made gamic marriage as the pure as it was lasting everything I ever wro Our jails, penitenti brothels are filled with ignorance, and reared ‘ are the natural outcom woman is reaping the h land with grief and shan it a crime for people i 1 responsibility, and bear , the true origin, the cans and here is where the pe dies before there can be .l question must be discus completely understood; u to bear an unworthy child a curse to society; until 1; riage as horses rush to bat same manner; and you 11 records of your own Stat which hot-haste and its co I died could what I advocate I universal knowledge upon t I in their power to crush the a the bottom of all the wron rescue our young from unti . what the God of Nat-»ure' i n j of Gods. The mystery that has been a marriage and maternity tend morbid curiosity and desireni wild and satisfythcmselves in Let then the veil of mock 1 mentality be rent asunder; le. erected around the subject be light of intelligence may be l may reproduce “ our kind” w’ ' vices and miseries of the past. have raised against “what I oppose in marriage” as it is, L When this shall be accompl t.lze_s_ong of the race redeemed my Onslaught IILJULI iibe ignoran Instead, however, of p - , editor in the next issue publise articlefiwith further comments, makin _ of having received our second coinmun succeeding issue, instead of replying p vate request, he published the following, to our readers, being willing to rest our the editor, upon the evident intention of t “Mrs. V. C. Woodhull, New York-—-Y pages was promptly published; now you se an appendix, and go over all the ground ' with the idle and captions complaint that justice because for want of space we divided cation. Madame! If this is the return you you a favor, then we must say, ‘more in s anger,’ that your ideas of courtesy, liberality cussion, like those of love and marriage, are from ours.” In the flrst place, we beg to reply that -the’ appen notgo over the ground of the first article, but is .. reply to points raised ggainst us by the editor, which entirely foreign to the scope and intent of the first aric . and which we should -never have thought of writinglhadi not the editor's remarks been intended to do us gross -in- justice;' had they not been of a character altogether un- worthy of so serious a matter as the one involved in these issues. And in the second place, we beg to say that it was not a favor at all that was done us; it did not come about as a favor, but as an explanation, inferentially at least, if » not directly called for by the remarks of the editor ‘upon the communication of his Texan correspondent. Had those re- marks not been made, we should certainly not have felt called upon, and should not have written the “ten pages;” and had the remarks upon the first half of the “ ten pages ” l V been based upon or made in criticism of them, we shouldjr have had no occasion to, and should not have written he “ eight pages.” If there were any favor at all upon ei/-’ther side, so far as the ‘_‘ ten pages” were concerned, it was’ oer: tainly done by us to the editor, by our endeavor to set him right upona matter which he confessed he and I which his writings plainly showed that he did not, underfi stand. Of c0urse,.however,we should have felt obliged, had our “ ten pages” appeared as they were written, but appearing as they did with the inappropriate and inapplic- able, not to say uncourteous and ill-tempered, and we should be justified in adding contemptible, remarks, we were, instead of a favor, done a great disfavor; were done an injustice of which we had a right to complain; had a right to be heard upon»-a right which we would no more think of denying to any of our correspondents, under much less aggravating circumstances than those under which we wrote i119 “eight P‘?<3eS»” But we did not descend" to woonnunr. & ctarninvs WEEKLY. June 10, 1876. - .ons ofiithe remarks ' of principles and artainly avoid, what * jectionable. ,’ we never attempt to be called forth by f “more insorrow zople who are engaged s wide as humanity, ;, ' with the stern reali- be either pleasant or let it be severe if it ) subterfuge attempted animus is endeavored aking that animus all been had not the veil But‘ it is with unfeigned ‘ than in anger” that we courtesy, liberality and lead marriage, “are very ‘Cf the Boston Investiga- -fltsed to be able to add, in those set forth in the fused to publish, he will ’ they treat, as any right- ere reading of those from he honor to hold, and the efend whenever necessary, this case, which, in part, at — -.ht to do by what the editor ‘y, liberality” and the right we ‘denominate precisely the in in anger,” but because we feel to be the truth about t position of the Investigator, ‘ct’ to :see the great truth in- oman’s emancipation from idvocated in the columns of ore important one of proper a prominent feature‘ of that E TRUTH. ies that we are receiving as to truth involved in ‘“' ’il""l.ie ' .l.£'s.'«"J‘.a » ..nn.;.u. and immortality. '1 ated, and to "now, hesitating .) n" he reason that there is so little com- t the truth is, and what it demands of accept it. It cannot be supposed that a tion from a living death to a deathless small moment, requiring no sacrifices or nquishment of present happiness, comforts ' t that so many seem to im agine that this 'e- a common affair, has held us back from 11. Between epochs there is always an e in which confusion, anarchy or inertia — ween the epochs in which man is to pass to life, there willgbe an interval, described by ’rophet as “the abomination of desolation.” - the demonstration comes, will be willing to mim or herself into this desolation for the King- J. eaven’s sake? We have said that the truth is a ‘. thing to have, but those who have conceived of what le thing may consist, have a faint conception only of one that must be encountered in the search for eternal rue. Remember the allegorical presentation of the im- possibility of Adam and Eve refraining from eating of the fruit of the tree that stood in the midst of the Garden of Eden, though they had not known its enticements, and then conceive of the still greater impossibility of refraining from the same eating now by those who have been always accustomed to partaking without let or hindrance, and then consider if possible who is ready to begin in earnest to seek eternal life, and then imagine why we hesitate. Daniel said, “And from the time that the daily sacrifice shall be taken away, and the abomination that maketh desolate set up, there shall be a thousand two hundred and ninety days; ' blessed is he that waiteth, and cometh to the thousand three jiuiindred and five and thirty days,” and remember that this to precede the finishing of the mystery of God. ,,..to present the ._,:.r __4A .4 f 1wr"* THE DAVID EDGAR FUND. "‘ ‘"5068 of Wm. F. Flanders of Cornville, Me., of 3',-,;zL.,n r,{«_ js,. fgert. of Terre Haute, Ind., and of David ’ Fleisch of Ci,,cei.;cnati, Neb., on’ account of this fund are hereby acknoyvleéiged. We return them our sincerest thanks, both on our own behalf as well as on that of the Spirits of whom we ;’t‘z'.e the servants, for their timely aid; for their devotion to a concmon cause; for their disinterested zeal, which, under the crircumstances, and in a peculiar time. led them to not stay the-.i.r hands; but t0 001119 110b1Y and bravely into the ranks wh«.2're we have stood these five yearsi to not stand upon the order of their doing, but to do at once. A cause with only a :f‘ew‘ such friends as these, need never fail, and it is with ;sa:.:‘tiii.ar sense of gratitude / 2.; ; efore he will have correct ‘ ' : statement, either in pu.bl.i.r: or -.1 'i..lY:Et't we. W'.‘.‘-~*"l~'>'~‘r‘ ’ “ to God and His Holy Angelsfthat we are accounted worthy to be laborers in avineyard that is blessed with such sources of support. There was never a. more truthful saying than this: “ Cast your bread upon the waters, and it shall return unto you after many days.” Let those who cast their bread upon the waters of this cause, which are rolling onward to wash humanity clean from all its filth and lewdness, rest assured that it will return to them after not many days; for the time of the end—-the present time-is near, the white- ness of the fields even now looming up in the near future. MAJ; V in w WE are pleased to be able to announce that we have en- gaged Mr. G. H. Krieder, recently of Louisville, Ky., as the General Advertising and Subscription Agent of the WEEKLY. See his notice in another column. _ .1: A V <wr~~ To SPIRITUALISTS THROUGHOUT THE WORLD.— Our readers will notice an advertisement thus headed, on 8th page. Every Spiritualist should read it, and all not in posses- sion of that excellent Steelplate Engraving, “THE DAWN- ING LIGHT, Illustrating the Birthplace of Modern Spirit- ualism,” should order it at once. I The published price, 5932-00, was low enough for its size and quality; but it will be noticed that, for various reasons, it is now mailed, postage free, for One Dollar, and that, for ashort time, all will get India tinted impressions, without extra charge. This is a rare opportunity to secure a gem of art, which, if on the wall of every Spiritual home, would do much to benefit: and give dignity to Spiritualisrn. The work is ‘not intended torcommemorate the services of the mediums who once resided in that little famous house, but as an historic enshrinement of the house and the beautiful scenery surrounding it, and as a souvenir of the Mystic Era of Modern Spiritualism. Bible ipictures have exerted an all- powerful influence throughout Christendom. Pictorial art can be made of great utility to our cause, which is suggestive of an almost endless number of beautiful and exalted conceptions for the artist’s hand. It is high time that we should demand such works. The artists are ready to execute them. For a full description of this charming picture, read the key in the publisher’s advertisement. [The advertisement is unavoidably delayed till next week] ...___..___.i_.....,._... MINNESOTA. IQJBERAL SPIRITUALIST CONVEN- , TION. 9 itualhets of Minnesota are invited to meet in Mass .. -....«s..>n_ in the city of Minneapolis, on Thursday, June 15, 1876 ter;~. o’clock A. M. The Convention will con. tinue four days, closing Sunday evening. Several of the best trance spe:;t.kr-rs and mediums to be found in the United States will be present, and a “feast of reason and fiow of soul” may be ex'pee$.:ml. All Spiritualists, together with Liberals Of every name klild, are invited“, Per order of Committee, GEO, W, SWEET, Sec, -—-«ma-as--é.e;..., V CHARLES Li;-l., SOUTHERN TESTIMONY To if-.’i;.u ":1",-,:-.'r. Editors Weekly: In Washington a wealthy gentler. are a spiritualist; let me tell you my Foster. After his first visit here (in W . women were wild over the ‘ tests and messa, given them from their dead friends. And two i.’:ri.e'n.d,a and I agreed that, if Foster returned, we would test hint his fraud; and, unless he satisfied us of the truth of his tlai.m_, we determined to cow-hide him out of Washington. lv"7heri he returned, we made our appointment, paid our fee, called at the time. _ “ He said: ‘John Smith is here.’ ‘Oh !’ said I, ‘Who is John, and what does he want?’ ‘He is your brother, and says, * * *’ giving me a. string of family secrets that as- tounded me! He then turned on my friends, and in fifteen minutes he had us crying like a lot of boys! Such a flood of personal evidence and messages, as he rained on us. Well, to make a long story short. we forgot all about the whips, and fully got our money’s worth. ‘ It beats the devil.’ ” In conclusion, I am not acquainted with Mr. Foster, and hope you will furnish this further testimony to the truth of Spiritualism. Yours truly, WILLIAM Wnvsnow BENNETT. Per B. , J... all the PUT your hand in mine, dear, And look into my eyes, And read the trust and tenderness And -love that in them lies. My heart is like a kingdom, With you upon the throne, And every day and every night, It beats for you alone. -——MARY B. COLBY. .:_....— IN FLUEN OE OF COMPANION SHIP. It is a common saying that men are known by the company they keep. The sober do not naturally associate with the drunken, the refined with the coarse, the decent with the dissolute. To associate with depraved persons argues a low taste and vicious -tendencies, and to frequent their society leads to inevitable degradation and loss of character. Even if it do no immediate harm, it leaves its seed in the mind and follows us, sure to spring up in future resurrection. Inter- course with even commonplace, selfish persons, may prove most injurious, by inducing a dry, dull, reserved and selfish condition of mind, more or less inimical to true manliness or breadth of character. The mind soon learns to run in small grooves, the heart grows narrower and contracted, and the moral nature becomes weak, irresolute, and accommo- dating, which is fatal to all generous ambition or real excel- lence. On the other hand, association with persons wiser, better, and more experienced than ourselves, is always more or less, inspiring and invigorating. They enhance our own knowledge of life. We enlarge our field of observation through their eyes, profit by their experience, and learn not only from what they have enjoyed, but——which is still more instructive——from what they have suffered. If they are stronger than ourselves, we become participators in their strength. Hence companionship with the wise and energetic never fails to have a. most valuable influence on the forma- tion of character, increasing our resources, strengthening our resolve, elevating our aims, and enabling us to exercise greater dexterity and ability in our own affairs, as well as more effective helpfulness of others. .443. 4 ‘wr'* BUSINESS NOTICES. The address of Nellie L. Davis, is 235 Washington street Salem, Mass. ' CLAIRVOYANCE.-—MrB. Rebecca Messenger, diagnosing dis- ease, or reading destiny, if present, $1 00; by letter, $2 00. Send age and sex. Address her, Aurora, Kane Co., Ill. P. O. Box 1,071. (303.) , SIMPLE and inexpensive as it is, Glen’s Sulphur Soapwisfla most efficient remedy for certain obnoxious diseases, to be cured of which those afflicted with them often spend thous- ands of dollars to no purpose. Depot, CRITTENToN’s, No. 7 Sixth Avenue, New York City. WANTED--In every city, town, village and neighborhood in the United States and Canadas, and other parts of the world, Agents to solicit subscriptions and advertisements for WOODHULL AND CLAFLIN’S WEEKLY. For particulars, address G. H. Kreider, P. O. Box 8791, New York City. THE New Jersey State Association of Spiritualists will hold a Grand Convention and Camp Meeting at Ancora, July 1st, 2d, 3d, 4th. The Eriends of Progress everywhere are invited. This is intended to be one of the best meetings of the cen- tennial year. Let everybody come and bring their baskets with them. Full particulars in due season. WARREN CH. ’ is may be addressed at Alliance, Ohio, till J une 15th; from Iuue 15th to 28th at Carversville, Bucks, Co. Pa. He speaks J.’ ly 2d to the annual convention of spiritual- ists of Summit Co., Ohio, at Akron; July 9th, Painesville, Ohio; July 16 and 28 in Cleveland, Ohio; July 30 in Clyde, Ohio; and may be addressed accordingly. DR. R. P. FELLOWS Warrantee Cure for Spermatorrhoea should be in the hands of those who are suffering from this disease. It is an outward application, and has been pre- scribed for over eight hundred cases, without a. failure. The Doctor places it within the reach of all. Address Vine- land, N. J. . WANTED-—Correspondence with women who are desirous of forming an organization for the emancipation of sex; and who are free. or are ready and willing to assert their free- dom. As it will be well not to let the left hand know what the right hand doeth, names will be held sacred, except un- der such {conditions as shall be agreed to by the parties Each letter, if desiring a reply, must contain at least ten cents, to pay for paper, ‘time and postage. Address Lois Waisbrooker,§1,242 Mission St., San Francisco, Cal. WE still mail our book, phamphlets and tracts--“Free Love,” “Mrs. Woodhull and her Social Freedom,” “True and False Love,” “Open Letter to A. J. Davis,” “Letter to a Magdalen,” “God or no God,” “To My Atheistical Brothers,” including my Photo, for -One Dollar. Can you favor me? Address Austin Kent, Stockholm St., Lawrence Co., New York. Box 44. NoTIoE.—-The Spiritualists of Rockford will hold their Quarterly Meeting at their Hall, in the village of Rockford, Mich., on the 10th and 11th of June, commencing on Saturday, the 10th, at one of the clock, in the afternoon. The Rev. T . I-I. Stewart, of Kendallville, Indiana, and Mrs. L. A. Pear- soll, of Disco, Mich., and other speakers will be in attend ance. A cordial invitation is extended to all. V WM. WHITNEY, Pres’t. E. R. KEECH, Sec’y, R. P. Society. Rockford, May 19th,1876. The Books and Speeches of Victoria C. Woodhull and Tennie C. Clafiin will hereafter be furnished, postage paid, at the following liberal prices : The Prlilnciples of Government, by Victoria C. Wood- hu Ioccunouuonncotuaoo ncoaonuau ouusnaonnuo Constitutional Equality, by Tennie C. Clafiin. . . . . . . 2 00 The Principles of Social Freedom. . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . 25 Reformation or Revolution, Which ?.. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 25 The Elixir of Life ; or, Why do we Die ?. . . . . . . . 25 Suffrage-—VVoman‘ a Citizen and Voter. . . . .. . . . . . . . . 25 Tried as by Fire; or the True and the False Socially, 25 Ethics of Sexual Equality. .. .. . . . . .. 25 The Principles of Finance . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 25 Breaking the Seals; or the Hidden Mystery Revealed 25 The Garden of Eden. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . 25 Four of any of the Speeches \50c., or nine’ 1 00 One copy each, of Books, Speeches and Photo raphs for ‘ A liberal discount to those who buy to so again. 6 00 iii . H i ‘Z. .,.. June 10, 1876. WOODHULL & GLAFI.IN’S W \ ‘K .‘ r-,~._.g___g}k" I Have you seen the Wonderful Type- Writing Machine? -‘ - .mf‘ nux.—‘.§”~’/a No more pen paralysis! No more spinal curvature because of the drudgery of the pen. The Type- Writer has found rapid acceptance wherever intro- duced, and has fully sustained the claim that its work is twice as fast, three times as easy and live times legible as that of the pen. It paragraphs, punctuates, underscores and does figure work-in a word, all things necessary to the production of a perfect manu- script. Any size or quality of paper may be used, and the most satisfactory results obtained, at a saving in time and strength of at least one hundred per cent The Type-Writer “manifolds” fifteen copies at once, and its work can also. be copied in the ordinary copy-press. READ THE FOLLOWING INDORSEMENTS. about it: New Yonx, June 10, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr 85 Co.: Writer. Having thoroughly tested its practical worth, I find it a complete writing machine, adapted to a wide‘ Chap. 7___AngG1B’ Shepherds and Magi visit the Infant range of work. The one I purchased of you several satisfaction. I can write with it more rapidly and? weeks since has been in daily use, and gives perfect‘ Chap 8 _The Twentyfifth of December the Birthday legibly than with a pen, and with infinitely greater, Chap 9___Tit1eS0f the Savi0,.B_ ‘ Chap. 10.-«The Saviors of Royal Descent but Humble Birth. Chap. 11.——Christ’s Genealogy. _ Chap. 12.—'1‘he World’s Saviors saved from Destruc- ease. Wishing you success commensurate with the merits of your wonderful and eminently useful in- vention, I am, respectfully yours, . E. H. JENI _...:_. OFFICE or DUN, BARLOW &Co., COM. AGEN-'.Ti“ . 335 BROADWAY, New York, Dec. 8, l.§:Wv5l. .‘ Gentlemen—The Type-Writers wepurc‘ last June for our New York, ..~‘.lb.- , offices have given such satisfaction . to ship iiiacliiiies immediately to otlii at Baltiinorc, Cincinnati, Deti" ‘ Ht“ -, , _ ?“I“‘~: . . The Conjugal Relation. . Pb.i1a(lelphia, Pittsbiirgh, aim... .t.('.i [Jim 3 i or W I ‘bj§»‘~€1' W-“Descent of the S3«V101'S 1¥1t0 Hem . , Woman’5 Superiority. York 0fii_cg7 335 B1-0,,d_w3,3I, 1» i _ , , --Resurrection of th_c Saviors. C0urtsliiP- I V, , _ We think very highly of ~ In ,-«Reappearance and Ascension of the Sav- choosing a Husband, I the Marriageable Age. will meet with good success. _ . _ . . . Old Age §,s[*,I',~_..v, 3; _. 3--:£‘li.e Atonement: its Oriental or Eeatlie OFFICE or WESTERN Union 1’.i“.:ii_i._:i:e.*,i.._i~i=i=;t «~ CHICAGO, .iaLi_’I.y it, 1%.. _ DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: \ «. (zl-entlem.an——Having had the ’I‘ype—Wri‘t.z=: in rise. iiii ‘ ' .te my office during the past two years, I do) to express my conviction of its great va recommendation is simply to say that it ,: plots writing machine. The work of writing (3?l.'I‘G ‘r us with it faster, easier and with a better result ihaii is possible with the pen. The time required to F 7'3. :- use is not worth mentioning in comparison witfi the advantages afforded by the machine. Yours tiny. ANSON STAGEIR, What Governor Howard of Rhode Island Pnnurx, R. 1., March DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: Genllemen——We have now had the Type-\Nr _ . a month, and are entirely satisfied with it. Slhere can be no doubt in regard to its usefulness. When I saw the advertisement of the machine originally Iliad little faith in it. An examination surprised me, but not so much as the practical working has. We have no trouble whatever with it. and it is almost constantly in operation. I think that it must rank with the great beneficial inventions of the century. Very truly yours, HENRY HOWARD. Sixteen Crucified Saviors; New, Startling and Extraordinary Revelations and fwrm'sht'ng a. Key for unloclnng many of I its Sacred Mysteries, besides cornprtsing the History of Siaoteen Oriental Gruoified Gods. Author of “The iBéography of Satan ” and “The Bible of Bibles ” will, we are certain, take high rank as a book of refer- ence in the field which he has chosen for it. The amount of mental labor necessary to collate and com- pile the varied information contained in it must have ibeen severe and arduous indeed, and now that it is in such convenient shape the student of free thought will not willingly allow it to go out of print. But the book is by no means a mere collation of views or statistics: throughout its entire course the author--as will be seen definite line of research and argunientto the close, and his conclusions go, like sure arrows, to the mark. Preface; Explanation;(Introduction; Addiess to_ the rgy. , Chap..1.—§Iiva1 Claiiifrs of htlie Saviors. , . “ Chap. 2.— essianic rop ecies. What Mr. Jenny, of the New York Tmbune, says , Chap 3.__P,.Ophecies by the figure of 3 Se,.pent_ Chap. 4.—-Miraculous and Immaculate Conception of GentZemen——I am an earnest advocate of the Type-, g::g7,i§f;%giI:€h0e,§€ ¥i1,§'1g§n;,g°dr1i51§}e°(é:’£,ior,S Chap._13.——The Saviors exhibit Early Proofs of Di- yinity. Chap. l4.-The Saviors’ Kingdoms not of this World. iap. 15.—~Tlie Saviors are real Personages. « - mi:i«i: 17.»-The Aphanasia, or Darkness, at the Cruci- THE WORLD’S on, ' UHRISL7/A NIZ Y BEE ORE’ UHRIST. CONTAINING in Religious History, which disclose the Oriental Origin of all the Doctrines, Principles, Pregepfis and Miracles o t e CHRISTIAN NEW TESTAMENT, BY KERSEY GRAVES, (wmprising a descrvlmion of twenty Bibles.) This wonderful and exhaustive volume by Mr. Graves y his title-page and chapter—heads—fol1ows a CONTENTS. the Gods. - than in Infancy. p 16.~—Sixteen Saviors Crucified. -Lie Holy Ghost of Oriental Origin. "Virtue “Word ”_of Orienta )Origin. ....;nity very anciently a current Hea- <7.ioii, or the Confession of Sins, of Cfiental.Q1'if§iEér.,..... .. .. . , s 0,,;,n.', came to‘ I i;viaiiiiiig_the Advent of "* the ibviiiily of Jesus ‘iliKltLy' de‘i’i'vIctl fioiii: filsathen and ,s » . .7._ ,. . Hmiii sind T?‘ Si:-1: striking *7 "‘\‘§- ., ..._, . "i ,' ‘I, f1:Lt‘{’.‘l()'i liiiistaiii as . oi’ izlize fiio<:ti:i’iia SEXUAL PHYSIOLOGY. Fundamental Problems in Sociology rnansr ro EVERY or~zii.“.‘. Besides the information obtained by its perusal, the practical bearing of the various sub- jects treated, iniinproving and giving a. higher direction and value to human life, CAN NOT an ovim ESTIMATED. Explains the Origin of Human Life; How and when Menstruation, Impregnation and Conception occur; giving the laws by which the number and sex of oifspring are controlled, and valuable information in regard to the begettiiig 8 and rearing of beautiful and healthy children. It is high-toned, and should be read by every family. It contains eighty fine engravings. Agents wanted. B“"hP1a°"' The Origin of Life. . ,—, ,, i . Savior. » The Physiology of Menstruation. . 2 I» - ~ -' “ ;ml;)!‘egI;at1°“- ‘ _ Pregnancy‘ m ryo ogy. of W“ Gods’ Parturition. La°*a”°“- The Law of Sex. The Theory of Population. Hereditary Transmission. Rights oi‘ Oilspring. Good Children. Monstrosities. Temperamental Adaptation. Marrying and Giving in Marriage. complete and valuable work has ever before been issued from the press. Price by 1xm.i1~\. $2 ; MORRISTOWN, June 29, 1875. DENSMORE, Yosr & Co.: ' I Gentlemen—-Tlie Type-Writer which I bought of you last March I have used ever since, and I wish to ex- press my seuse of its very great practical value. 'In the first place, it keeps in themost perfect order, never failing in doing its work. I find also, after having used it for four months, that I am able to write twice as fast as with the pen, and with far greater ease. ".l‘_tiI:,- mechanical execution has become so far instiiiei 3e that it takes far less of the attention of the mind ti in 12.1’ was the case with the pen, leaving the whole pi the thought to be concentrated on the coniw the result of which is increased vigor and st expression. The result is also so far better old crabbed chirography that it is a great re to myself and to my correspondents. '.I‘ho written in this way are read with perfect J valids and those who f_or any cause or it church on Sunday. which fills a want felt b ministers. .r thousand dollars; in fact, I think mom weighed against the relief of nerve mt: (}a“i;..zt;:».9.in that it brings. Yours, very truly, ’ JOHN ABBOTT ‘Eli’. Pastor First Pres. Ch., ll/Io Every one desirous of escaping the drudgery of tile on is cordially invited to call at our store and 1eI.~=,.;m_ 0 use the Type-Writer. Use of ,-machines, pupils? and instructons All kinds of copying done upon the Type-""W Satisfaction guaranteed. ‘ DENSMORE, rosr a co., 2,. General Agents, 707 Broadway, hi. Orders filled by WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P.O. iii." M‘ mg v fl‘, Mien andjahiatle l‘itilii...l‘ us Box 3,791. New York City. 2-’ - l, . 5 Y And altogether. if I could. :nf:it p ocure another, I would not part with this niat zine for a c I i ____ in ll£l‘ti'C.\l,i, K 3:,‘ ta}. II .. I-I, . - Christ. _ p , Chap.39.—-—Tlie Scri ‘i"rw I‘ Chap ._ 40.~—A Metony in. I ' Christ. Chap. 41.——The Precep\,.~. hrist Chap. 4.2..-—0hrist as a Spit Chap. 43.7Conversion, ‘Reps ‘oii”.qf Heathen Origin. 1 Ghap. -44.7-’I‘he Moral Lessons 6:7.‘ Chap. 45. —Conclusion and Rev-;.: I‘ Note of fxplanation. ‘I, Printed on fine Whitigi . paper, la;-g . lzmo, 380 pages, $2.00; postage ‘A0 erg, Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, 12,0, / Tliisstrange, true story of our own times is the most mmdlu pungent S6ll’L7'€ of Life in New York) ever written. All classes of metropolitan society are in- troduced and described. THE BANKER, rnn_BRoiiE:s,, ‘run Pour, THE POLITICIAN, THE SWELL, Tun Pi:iv-~ seiAiv,}rHn WOMAN on FASHION, and THE Hvrooiiidriiz are painted Just as they now are in this city, and at this moment, Just as everybody knows the are,,zi:iii‘l so that everybody can recognize them at a g ance. ‘,... In one neat 12nio. vo1., price 50 Cents, in paper; Send orders to WOODHULL & CLAFLIN, P. 0. Box 3791, New York'oi::;;I-.,? "VITAL FORCE; , How Wasted and How Pi'eser‘i*iis:liI» Br E. P..il:f:I:ER, M. D. i 1 ciiisiiiiniiii till _ GAINST In ? Philosophy & So- , Lice. , DR. J. PILKINGTON, of (3‘alifori_.iia, ii;-,_g»_,., written a, striking Pamphlet with the above l:Y.ti.l,‘v.7%:V A perusal of its mass of facts will better post at "- fly the Lib- eral mind as to ecclesiastical pretei secutions of the Church in all age: , bulky,and ambitions work. Liberal work can be selected to hand to y_ou.. of; the Church than this instructive 'pain1'?h1et_ Aux. ions to spread the_tr11th. We have reduced -the, price of this work (whcih is elegantly printed in clear ty;.pe, on fine white paper), to twenty cents, postagez ceiits. 32 1 e pages. — arg IN _ with satisfaction, and commend to parents a. “I could earnestly wish that it could be i‘ea.«,’{l by every mother in the country.”——Mrs. Frances Ii. 63. “I hardly know how I canuse language the Will express with sufficient force and clearnesi. * H ciatioii of the value of such a work~a work tii out one word of coarseness or vulgarity strikes I at the root of what would seem to be the 1i:im . spread and terrible evil with which liiiui ‘ cursed.”-Phoebe Cary. . “It is an ‘honest, able and pure attempt t ‘slionvey needed information to the young. We hay “bad it 2. -4 r— men a book on a delicate but most IIi0II1t‘.ll.l;<)‘i-.1l.E“:t?0p'1C.” -The Advance. \ °‘ This book should be in the hands of iii-iiii;‘_hers,and the young.”-Woodhull & Olaflin’s Weekly. ‘ I, Price 50 Cents. Address, ' ‘I ; WOODHULL 85 CLATE " DEPENDENT TRACT ~SOGIETY_, . Po ‘Were Worcester, Mass, 1 / / P. O. Box 3791, New 2;. A Scientific and Pibiimar Exposition of the _3y R,.'i'r. 13'RALl., NI. D. _ 2.5,00.0 ;',_CO'.§P.IES . S-OILD The great interest now being felttin all subjects‘. »relati1ig"to Euman Development, will make thebook or IN- This work contains the latest and most important discoveries in the Anatomy and Physiology of the Sexes; svuopsrs our coureurs. _ - . _ ¢_ , Sexual Generation.’ Regulation of the No. of Offspring. The Law of Sexual Intercourse. Beautiful Children. , Woman’s Dress. Intermarriage. Miseegenation. Union for Life. Choosing a Wife. \ This work has rapidly passed through Twenty editions, and the demand is constet. tly in '_ Address, , IPARTURITION W‘IT‘"’l1 ‘ OR, A Code of Directions for Avoiding most Dangers of child-bearin EDITED BY M. L. EOLBROOK, M. D., Editor of Tim Hr. ’ VVOODHULL IGLAFLIN, ._ . iii‘.iiT st‘ . . I Contains suggestions of the greatest value.—Tilz§on’s Golden A e. A J A work whose excellence surpasses our power to commend.-— aw . ‘ The price by mail, $1, puts it within the reach of all. . y “ EATING mi STREliGTH,” i in _ . BY M. L. HOLBROO . The book is for the most part uncommonly apt, coming to th . A ‘ aiid is more to the point than many larger works.——New York Trilnm ( ‘ One of the “best contributions to recent hygienic literature.—Bo A What is particularly attractive about this book is the absence 0 I One man’s mother and another man’s wife send me word t, 1-, A receipts. they ever saW._—-12. R. Bronson. A!’/fir? I g I Iain delighted with 1t.—-H. B. Baker, M. 1.9,-_grL'_l] wingan Slate » _ Sent by Majl.» 1701‘ ”$1- Lady‘ 3 E“ >‘T9_ _ T _ 1-’ p M ~ _ WILSQIVI... S I IT ALIN E T . ' . cnniis . W hat 1.: Coughs, Colds, Consumption, Pne1i- : monia, Diphtheria. and all Liing; and Tliroat Diseases. For Rheumatism and Neuralgia it is a Specific. For all the above diseases it is to be taken internally and applied externally. Dosii.—Half a tea-spoonful two or three times a day or more frequently, according to the nature of the disease. For Piles of all kinds it is a superior remedy. For Buriis, Corns,_Bunions, Ulcers, or any kind of Flesh Wounds it is invaluable. I , I ‘ Whenever there is any pain apply freely r I thoroughly; relief is certain. .. i . Pnicii, 50 cents to $1.00 per box; sent b ' express, Sums over one dollar should by _ P. 0. Order. ' Address, With an A Sound think the ablest int the great the Christianity, are at once r to thinke -- absolut ‘_ this lit I »' R. P. WILSO ~ 24.7-East 52:1 St., Ne AGENTS WANTE ‘ A SURE CURE FOR ; V Sent by mail for Five Dollar _ a cases, or money refunde - : DI 17 I § ~ . 4:‘*>”"_.. I ‘ ’ Q ,......:~=.=s.~«‘~’~'— "' ' ;iilLLlA _W¥rfi5: (5. . -:_z_._\ _ ll \\ ~---—--- ‘1 '_Q;___{:7.—:«. ~ ., - ,_., __§g, " ‘ e a Science, isY . _ W. PA.l:ilEllI“iiil, M., M. 1).. Professor of the Principles and Practice of Medicine and Pathology in the Philadelphia University of Medicine and Surgery; Ex-Professor of Surgery and Diseases of Women and Children in the American Medical College; Member of the Royal College of Physicians and E~in7_=geons ; Honorary Member of the Academy of Medicine; Author of large work on the Practice of Medicine -, one on Surgery; one Obstetrics and Diseases of Women and _§ Children; one on ll;”ia"teria Medica and New Remedies; a Review of I~Iom<nopathy and Old Physic; former Editor of the University Merlicsal. and Surgical Journal, Medical Indeperi.d.eni, etc., etc., etc., etc., etc. Reduces. ‘I Elk; :25i¥fl=':’:I .a.. In no department of human kni7\V'l&!éfi,¢;£: has there been rmore beneficent discoveries than those we have made in relation to the germs of disease '* d the methods by which they are introduced and propagated in the human system. These germs are so "tie that they are not only incapable of being perceived by the mere unassisted human senses, but sorne require a glass of from one-twelfth to one-fiftieth of an inch of focus, and of the very strongest magrnfyiingj .. er to discover them, Some are so small that a million may exist in a drop of‘ water, and not b .. vered by any ordinary magnifying glass. These germs are both vegetables and animals, and under the gr.‘ " .—..now every structure of life as in the most perfectly formed trees and beings around us. These -crypt ’ ‘anions plants and microscopic animalculae, are in most instances developed simultaneously. Their rap of mushrooms, and it is known that ' that the Bovistagigantea grows in a s porus squamosus and Frondorus a ' than two thousand species of 1' rte iungi cover miles of earth in a few hours. Dr. Carpenter states ...,._;«;ht, from a mere germ to the size of a large gourd. The Poly- u.:-iliy rapid in growth. Fricke, the Swedish naturalist, observed, more . square fnrlong. He also saw 10,000,000 of sporules in a single Reticularia maxima. Tcrula cerevisiae or yeast plant will increase to a large forest of fun g in a few minutes. ed over 5,000 species of fungi. Among these are the Mucor mucedo that spawns on dried fruit; the Ask phora mecedo, or bread mould, the Uredo rubigo and u segetum‘ or corn mould, and the Puccinia graminis (:‘3fEiii3II1AE:9.t and rye rust, etc., etc. .. , ""T'!6<‘»~ ,,,_,»-v”“"'£&' ~,ts residing a{tv::*d&fs%;i9§,,_anIl >:<’f1's‘iiiinglto consult Professor Paine. em up; _a.<g,s,cJ. L of hai2_:..and eyes, height, weight, length of time sick-,~ ea.se;,wth'e‘ condition of the bowels and appetite ; whether married 0 ‘win/... it is ; and how many children. State whether the heart is regular in - and if there be a cough, how long it has existed; the habits in eating, occupation, habits and disease of parents ; if dead, what was the cause a: th. If there be any unnatural discharge from the Head, Throat, Lungs, Stomach, Bowels, Bladder smai :=.st possible quantity should be put between two very small pieces of glass, and .ntaining the description of the disease, as, by means of the microscope, we can de— affection infinitely better than by seeing the patient. " 1g t' place themselves under their immediate professional charge, can obtain board and treat ' or month upon application. "'cula:-s, send for Professor Paine’s short-hand practice, mailed free upon receipt of on j Jfessor Paine’s consultation oflice is at 232 North Ninth st., Philadelphia, Pa. Med and at the"Laboratory in the University. The usual discounts made to the trade.§ Article! every house. A 3 for_our $15, $30, ,. fllty. is G. scribe ‘J. P. Miller, :7. ’e street, Phila- of cranberries ither bilious, ’ ralgia and hemistry, ‘ ring by The A . ,'*i"§MZl0DHULL & CLAFLIN S WEEKLY June 10, 1876. SPIRIT COLLEGE. MEDIUMS DEVELOPED, HEALERS INSTRUCTED, AND LEGAL DIPLOMAS GRANTED THEM. Address Prof. J. B. CAMPBELL, M.{D., 136 Longworth street, Cincinnati, Ohio. What Young People Should Know. THE REPRODUCTIVE FUNCTION IN MAN AND THE LOWER ANIMALS. By PROF. BURT G. WILDER, of Cornell University. With twenty—six Illustrations, $1 50. Address cs-ms. P. somsnsv, Freethought Publisher’, 139 E. EIGHTH STREET, New York. What is Property ? on, AN INQUIRY INTO THE PRINCIPLE OF RIGHT AND OF GOVERNMENT. BY P. J. PROUDHON. é...- Translated from the French by BENJ. R TUCKER. Prefaced by a Sketch of Proudhon’s Life and Works, by J. A. LANGLOIS, and contain» ing as a Frontispiece a fine steel Engraving of the Author. A systematic, thorough and radical dis- cussion of the institution of Property—its basis, its history, its present status and its JUST PUBL ISHED. The Relations of the Sexes BY'MR& E.B.DUFFEY, Author of “ What Women Should Know,“ “ No Sex in Education,” etc. CONTENTS} CHAP. 1—Introductory. “ 2— Sexual Pit:/siologz/. “ 3--21%; I.Zedqz'ti1n;.at43)Soci;zt Institutions of‘ the or ——”ze mien. . 4——1i%Lel;egtt3Y7;zaZ(e3So:‘ZialtInstttuttons or the I Of this, the first volume of Proudhon’s d——’ ' . » - 5_P0ly‘Z"a,,,,y_ ‘e C“ 6” ‘Complete Works, the Index says: ’(;:fi7)’;/:;és:t£Z7£Z§z0c7z1ndJtI;5s and Em ; “Together with Mr. Holyoake’s incom ' ' arable book this new volume will reatl gp ) g y 8——Pr0stz’tutio n——Izfs Oauses. ‘enrich the literature of the labor reform.” gig expose of the crimes which it commits “and the evils which it engenders. (5 a1... o. v._ ll 66 H 66 H (4 N 56 9-—.P7"ostituti0 n——Izfi3 Remedies. 10—— Oltastity. 11——M'a1"rz'age and Its Abuses. 12——Marréage and Its Uses. 13-7 he Limitation of Ofsprinvg. 14-——EnligIztened Parentage. This book is written from a woman's standpoint, with great earnestness and power. The author takes the nighcst. moral and scientific ground. The book be und to have an immense sale. Price $2 00, IN, :_;,«large octavo of 500 pages, handsomely 'pfi_}§1ed in large new type, on heavy toned pa? er, sent, post-paid, on receipt of price. gosgagge free; Address, wooDnULL & CLAFL Pf-ice in cloth, bevelled edges. . . .. . .. $3 50 . . ox 3,191. New ‘Stork City. _ A U _ “ full calf, blue, gilt edge...... 6 50 7""l orders should be addressed to the :91‘): P _. STEPS TO THE KINGDOM. BENJ. R. TUCKER, PRINCETON, MAss BY Lors WAISBROOKER, Author of “Helen Harlow‘s Vow,” “Alice Vale,” “ Mayweed Blossoms,” “ Suifrage for Women,” etc., etc., etc. TRIANGLE PHYSICIANS. All diseases growing outof false conjugal relations will receive especial attention. Our combined medium hip, shut from the outer world in our cabinet, will Christians ray, “Thy kingdom come, thy will be, done on eart as it is in heaven,” but they kn'c2>( not what they ask. Chrigtjggg, r _ “Nothing L; e J.1’.w,’~’~~=i,’~.la‘3.“:%6 ‘_ " ‘ en‘ afford to ".1 ‘ye your p1’r~.7“;rs answered; ma, i .013, make prepara-E101}. 1'01‘ ,n;he answer is sure to come in its own propertlme. _x‘ Bound ii; : 1 th. 121110. 336 M195, 5.51 5?? stave . . 18 cents, §,§’d,~.,gg, WOODEULL :35 ,C,-.l:j FL1f[, generate a compound element, Magnetizcd and Spirit I alized t will prove an elixir of life that we can P. O. Box :; */.91, New York City. 5 mpart MAei,. ur patients. rznn Bmxrs for all parts of the system. .._.__._._,.._;_____ Drvoncns LEGALLY. QUIETLY AND QUICK- 1y 0btaine91_ 1‘nc0mp9,1,ibi11ty gufljciejm; cause; no Bhrrnmans for the head, hands and feet. Paper, Pllbliciliffl 1.10 VBXBUOIIS d€1*13’§,_C01“f€SP0Dd-01109 0011- Powders and Liquid Medicines prepared, Electricized, fidcntia , flee after decree, «/residence unnecessary. Magnetized and Spiritualized in a single or double Triangle Cabinet as the patient may desire. The Guardian Spirits of every patient will be requested to accompany the Medicine and aid by their influence. Three strong Healing Mediums will sit in the cabinet with an electric apparatus when the medicines are pre- pared. We shall observe all inspirational conditions that will insure a full flow from our Spiritual Battery, and require the same of our patients. The age, sex married or single, with some of the prominent sympv toms and conditions of the system. will be required. A One’Dollar for 9. single prescription. Sent by mai or express. A Stamp must accompany all letters. 4 ' .. « Addressfi: NNS ’ ' “1 DR. GRAHAM & 00., '* 3,117 Easton Ave., St. Louis, Mo. SULPHUR SOAP. ‘T '1‘ E LEADING EXTERNAL REMEDY Address, P}. O. Box, 19, Corzine, Utah. s r . SYLVANIA RAILROAI . y1I€§EIl:Ic>Ic].:;SD;;snAsnsCon THE SKIN, P, ’_ THE GREAT TRU LINE 5 ° THE OMPLEXKW its AN UNITED STATES MAIL ROUTE. Scans, SoALDs,~ Bunns, RHEU- MATISM AND Gour, AND A RELIABLE DISINFECTANT AND PREVENTIVE on CONTAGION. This incomparable specific removes Trains Leave New York, from foot of Desbrosse and (lortlatpdt streets, as follows: Express .for Harrisburg, Pittsburgh, the West and South, wit Pullman Palace Cars attached, 9:30 A. M., 5 and 8:30 SI’. M. Sunday, 5 and 8:30 P. M. For Balti _ ore, VVashington and the South, Limited Washington Express of Pullman Parlor cars. daily, vi’ entirely and speedily, Eruptions of except; sand y, at 9:30 A. M.; arrive at Washington the S in or Scalp, Sores. Scalds, 3:10 l;.1g\I.M jular at 8:40 A. M., 3 and 9 P. M. Sun- ” _ . 9 v . ‘ 8 . . . . ‘Earns’ &§" “mes I:h°}1ma“f1'.I‘ and 1)i3;pr.»c-.to.r rihuaaei hia, s:4o,9:3o A. M.,12:30, 3, ~c301lt. an 0011_I1t*3ra0 3 <3» PIG 1513031‘ 4.5.1.‘-'a0,5, '7, 8:39, 9P. ., and 12 night. Sunday 5, 7, 'i,'1on to those d1se3,s(-gs, 3,550 and 9 P. M. Emigrant and second class, '7 I‘. M. ,, For Newark at 6:30, 7:20, 7:40, 8, 9, 10 11 A M 12 1 n It especially coMMENDs ITSELF‘ TO . ~‘M.12,2:30,:,:,:,4:3 ,:,’:"§ THE LADIES on accountpf Its PUnI- 2,‘;3’o,’7, 7:30, s?1ri?13,4i(i:éio1ii. M.?’aiui ii ;i:§ii’c.6’ guiii FYING and BEAUTIFYING influence up- (1., .v. 5:20, 7 and 8:10 P. M. . on we , ,.,rr rsas.:.;,a;.::as,9.:2.%-ea.is e, EVGFY 0116 Possesélflg 3 Cake Of 6:1iQ,s:30,7,7:3o,s:1o,1o,11:3o P. . and 12 night. ', GLENN’s SULPHUR SoAP, costing 25 un{lay,5:20,7and 8:10 P. M. ’ A or 50 cents, MAY ENJOY AT HOME ALL F0“§_§)3%‘_’~:;(1)Ya.§b 641%. Z_=§g,§_.2%)05—fx- M . 12 M-3 1. 2. 1,‘ T%IE nrfirngrr DEn1vA§Ln FROM a series $138: ital 1§i._5n'd 1'2 sight: uhday,4gif?0 3.015;.’ V, 0 cos. y ULPHUR . ATIIS. _ _ For Woodrldge, Perth Amboy, and South Amboy, ! It disrnfects clothmg and linen 1m- Gand 1 A-]{)I..2=30,.‘%=5.;>%(I)1d6dI;;11l&l.M 12M 2 10 pregnatcd by disease and prevents _F°F1j7i?w ._’““’5“’1°‘» - an - -v H33 v iyobnoxious disorders daused by con- %;80 5'2?’ 6'10’ 7 P’ M" and 12 night‘ Sunday’? «tact with the person. For Easit Millstone, 12 noon, 3:10 and.4:3O P. M. i For Laxfitbertvflle and Flemington, 9:30 A. M., and \, ._Dandruif. is eradicated and the hair P M (Q P'F1&£phfi1i"osburg and Belvidere, 9:30 A. M., 2 and 3 » rcvented from falling out or prema-: 33,?‘ irely turning gray by its use. 4{_‘P}IYSl'.CIA.NS RECOMMEND rrs USE. Plafons, 25 AND 50 CEN'rs PER CAKE, &{PER Box, (3 CAKES,) 60c and $1.20. For Bordeflctown, Burlington and Camden, 7:20 and 9:30 A. M., 12 no, 2. 4. 4:10 and 7 P. M- For Freeh/0161., 7220 A. M., Q and 4310 P. 3!. r For Far-mingdale and Squad, '7:20 A. M. and 2 P. M. For Hi; htstown, Pemberton and Camden, via Perth 3 B. The large galligsbat Dcents.a;'e triple the :30 P. M. For Hightstown and Pemberton, _ E / 3. size. 0 ya‘ ruggxs s. . - “ “° - . . . 'l‘1lcket~ofiices 526 and 944 Broadway 1 Astor House, Em C; 3‘ “ HIIPS Hall‘ 81111 WEISKBP Dye,” , , andfoot of Desbrosses and Cortlandt btreets; 4 Court S ,1 . . 1 . 3 in V » Blagk or Brown, 500, _ Q . street, Broczlyn; and l14,~ 110 and 118 Hudson street, - o . . o ) u . , c y ace. '§ 3:9. M - g It Qmrfmyoy pr ’ 78- th A NY \i1ri1?.i‘§§ 'i‘§§'§i§§3§1«t.t1cm°m1§iii.Ii§iiri> iii 51430 A .3 " “ 4 19 '09 r’ 1X Y9 A ‘ V g, \ W (;iei1ti'al.Mana.gor. General Passenger .t§g"t,;. \ \ destiny, together with a detailed and start- ‘ Show less
Notes
Original digital object name: wcl_1876-06-10_12_02